<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<!-- If you are running a bot please visit this policy page outlining rules you must respect. http://www.livejournal.com/bots/ -->
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xmlns:lj="http://www.livejournal.com">
  <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved</id>
  <title>forsakenbeloved</title>
  <subtitle>forsakenbeloved</subtitle>
  <author>
    <name>forsakenbeloved</name>
  </author>
  <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/"/>
  <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom"/>
  <updated>2009-12-16T10:51:02Z</updated>
  <lj:journal userid="14717137" username="forsakenbeloved" type="personal"/>
  <link rel="service.feed" type="application/x.atom+xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom" title="forsakenbeloved"/>
  <link rel="hub" href="http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/"/>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:10496</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/10496.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=10496"/>
    <title>forsakenbeloved @ 2009-12-16T10:39:00</title>
    <published>2009-12-16T10:39:11Z</published>
    <updated>2009-12-16T10:51:02Z</updated>
    <category term="historical romance"/>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="angst"/>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="nc-17"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;img border="0" alt="HONORE ET AMORE" src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/facesandletters.jpg" /&gt;A/N THIS IS THE THIRD AND FINAL PART IN THE DARK RIDERS TRILOGY..THE STORY IS COMPLETE AND WILL BE POSTED WEEKLY. &lt;br /&gt;SUMMARY- FOLLOW DEAN AND SAM ON THEIR JOURNEY TO ENGLAND WHERE THEY MEET THE LAST SEER AND REALIZE THE TERRIBLE PRICE THEY MUST PAY TO BEAT THE DEMON BALIAZAR AND SAVE HUMANITY. &lt;br /&gt;Dark riders-&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Dark Riders 2 Storm Warning -&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;MANY THANKS TO LOU FOR THE BEAUTIFUL WORK OF ART, OUR BANNER &lt;br /&gt;AND TO feather_touch FOR BEING OUR FABULOUS BETA THANKS FOR ALL YOUR HARD WORK &lt;br /&gt;HONORE ET AMORE &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 1 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 2 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 3 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 4 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 5 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WARNING- CHAPTER 6: Some readers may find the contents of this chapter disturbing. Emotions run very high and we ask you to keep an open mind. It is not our intent to put our beloved characters in a bad light. Even so we will post a DUB/CON WARNING FOR THIS CHAPTER. Very much top sam in this chapter! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PS Our poor beta has not checked this chapter so all mistakes are ours alone &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 6 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/02/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/02/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 7 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7555.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7555.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 8 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/17/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/17/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 9 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8151.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8151.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 10 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/17/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/17/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Chapter 11 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/22/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/22/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 12 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/28/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/28/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 13 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/09/10/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/09/10/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 14 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9275.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9275.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 15 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9625.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9625.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 16 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/11/02/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/11/02/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 17 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/11/19/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/11/19/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 18 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The light faded and still Shamus could not move. Rooted to the spot he could only stare as the being he knew was the Archangel Michael walked into the light and vanished. He felt a hand squeeze his shoulder. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Michael?&amp;rdquo; George questioned. In his heart George knew it was. He stood in awe, grounding himself through his hold on Shamus&amp;rsquo; shoulder. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes, Michael.&amp;rdquo; Shamus confirmed. &amp;ldquo;Jesus, Mary, Mother of God, tis a grand day when an O&amp;rsquo;Reily meets the Archangel Michael.&amp;rdquo; Shamus crossed himself, then once more for good luck. He accepted George&amp;rsquo;s hand as he rose to his feet. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Is it done Shamus, did we win?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus searched between the Stones, his old eyes seeking what was left of his family that was how he thought of Sam and Dean. What he saw first was the fallen body. His brother Sean, or what was left of him. Shamus quickly averted his eyes and covered his mouth with a shaking hand. Once more he crossed himself as he hurried on towards his goal. With faltering steps, Shamus approached the boys; they lay so still, Shamus closed his watering eyes and tilted his head back. He offered up a silent prayer, please let them be alive. Sam&amp;rsquo;s arms were wrapped protectively around Dean, neither moved, or so it seemed until Shamus plucked up the courage to kneel at their sides, and rested a trembling hand on Dean&amp;rsquo;s chest. Dean was alive. Moving awkwardly he shuffled along so he could check Sam. Shamus closed his eyes and sighed with relief when he felt movement and the steady thump of a beating heart. &amp;ldquo;Ma wee boy&amp;rdquo; slipped past his lips, heard only by George and the two anxious hounds that gathered up the courage to enter the stone circle and seek out their masters. Neither responded to the hounds franticly licking tongues, both deeply asleep. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unbuttoning Dean&amp;rsquo;s blood soaked shirt and pushing aside the sodden fabric, Shamus&amp;rsquo; fingers slid through the congealing blood searching for the wound. What he found was a line of raised scar tissue. Looking up he met George&amp;rsquo;s inquisitive eyes. &amp;ldquo;Sacrifice, Death and Resurrection.&amp;rdquo; Shamus quoted. &amp;ldquo;The prophecy has been fulfilled.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Muttered curses and sweat were spent in equal measure before Shamus and George had the two boys settled in the back of the carriage, and the horses turned towards home. George drove whilst Shamus sat and watched. His tired old mind flashed back to an earlier time, sitting vigil in a hospital chair after the fire. As before he held Sam&amp;rsquo;s hand, his thumb stroking back and forth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A lifetime seemed to have passed since then. Sam&amp;rsquo;s parents, David and Sarah, were dead and buried. Sam met Dean, the two of them completed a millennia old prophecy, and now it was all over, would hopefully make a new life for themselves. Shamus knelt between the two seats bracketing him. Dean twitched and groaned occasionally as did Sam but neither woke. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus felt both guilt and grief in equal measure, but he knew if he had it all to do again he would, in a heartbeat. Guilt for lying and manipulating Sam over the years, and grief for the loss of his brother Sean. His brother&amp;rsquo;s body lay unguarded, protected only by the tiny silver cross and chain he slipped over his brother&amp;rsquo;s head before covering Sean&amp;rsquo;s face with his own coat. Tomorrow he would recover his brother&amp;rsquo;s body; tonight he concentrated on the living. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The journey back to Wilton House was by necessity slow, even with the full moon to light their way, George was cautious. Eventually Shamus heard the distinctive sound of gravel scrunching under the carriages wheels and George&amp;rsquo;s voice. &amp;ldquo;Whoa!&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The carriage doors were flung open before it ground to a halt and Shamus blocked the door, pistol in hand. Shamus lowered his weapon. Dressed in their robes, the most faithful of Brotherhood formed two solemn lines from the carriage up the stone steps to the open front door. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With great respect and gentleness, the remaining members bore Sam and Dean up the stairs to their apartment. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;***** &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sam.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sam?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Opening his eyes, Sam blinked in surprise when he found himself seated on the wooden bench in the garden of the London house. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Standing in front of him holding hands were his parents. Sam took a huge gasping breath, tears filled his eyes as he fought for composure. One hand raising to cover his mouth and the other reaching out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a quavering voice, he asked. &amp;ldquo;Mom?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes, my darling boy. Sam we have been granted but a short time here with you.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam rose on shaking legs, his father strode forward crushing Sam to his chest. &amp;ldquo;My son.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam was too overcome to speak as he closed his eyes and hugged his father fiercely to him. Another pair of arms slid round Sam&amp;rsquo;s waist accompanied by the unmistakable scent of roses. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was a while before anyone could breathe or bring themselves to let go. Sam&amp;rsquo;s chest and throat ached with the sheer weight of emotion he was trying to hold in. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eventually they all took a steadying breath and although none let go completely, Sam&amp;rsquo;s hands were held by his parents. They took a step back so they could savor the sight of each other. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam took a good look at each in turn. His father was as he last saw him, in his grey suit, white shirt, and his mother in her pale blue work dress with its covering apron. She even had the smudge of flour on her brow. Sam&amp;rsquo;s nostrils flared and his throat worked as he fought to keep himself from breaking down in front of them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;My son.&amp;rdquo; His father said as he squeezed Sam&amp;rsquo;s hand reassuringly. &amp;ldquo;We are so proud of you, of the man you have become, the choices and hardships you and your Dean have faced to save mankind.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;You know about Dean?&amp;rdquo; The moment the words left his mouth, Sam wanted to take them back. Of course they knew about Dean, they knew about him long before Sam had even met him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes,&amp;rdquo; his mother replied. &amp;ldquo;Sam, for great evil to be vanquished, great sacrifices must be made. Your father and I made that choice, as did Dean&amp;rsquo;s. In doing so we set in motion the course of events Michael foretold. We hope one day you will find it in your heart to forgive us. We were selfish, we wanted a child and you were a gift of love we could not deny. I want you to know we are both deeply sorry for the hurt both you and Dean have suffered because of our wish for a child. But in the great scheme of things, I think we all had a role to play, ours was to want a child, to raise you to become the faithful man you are today, and Dean&amp;rsquo;s was to be the champion of good, a warrior, with you by his side.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Silent tears ran down Sam&amp;rsquo;s face as he listened to his mother. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t blame you,&amp;rdquo; he said quietly. &amp;ldquo;Either of you.&amp;rdquo; He turned his head to include his father in the conversation. &amp;ldquo;We were all pawns in a much larger game. A game with a high price, both for failure and success. It&amp;rsquo;s over now, and I have nothing.&amp;rdquo; Sam was aware that this was not real, that he was dreaming. He was anxious to get back to Dean, to wake up and finish what he started. He wanted to be with Dean. He closed his eyes for a moment and when he opened them he knew what he wanted to say. &amp;ldquo;You don&amp;rsquo;t need my forgiveness, there is nothing to forgive. We were all manipulated. I love you both, but there is someone I love more, and I need to be with him.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His mother and father exchanged knowing looks, and both embraced him once more before taking a step back and releasing his hands. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Goodbye my son.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;My darling boy, enjoy the rest of your life &amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; Her words faded as did her image. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;***** &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The last thing Dean remembered was being cradled to Sam&amp;rsquo;s strong chest, shivering violently from the pain and cold. He pulled the quilt closer, nestling into the warmth. He blinked as his eyes adjusted to the light. No longer night, late afternoon sun filtered across the room. Under him a crisp linen sheet and soft mattress replaced the cold hard ground. With a gasp Dean sat up, memories of The Stones flooded his mind. Now fully awake his hand went to his chest as he anxiously looked down to where the knife had been thrust through his ribs to his heart. A red raised scar was all that remained. He should be dead. The prophecy demanded his sacrifice, his death. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean knew it was too much to ask for this to be heaven, him and Sam together forever. Had they failed? In a moment of weakness had Sam given in to Baliazar to be with Dean? Guaranteed eternity? No. Dean refused to believe that. Sam was the strongest man he&amp;rsquo;d ever met. Sam gave his word; he&amp;rsquo;d die before he broke his promise. Was he still dreaming? Dean was afraid he&amp;rsquo;d wake to some nightmarish reality, visions of hell Father Thomas planted in his mind all those years ago. Pain filled screams, the stench of burning flesh, unbearable heat as flames circled his body. His heart was beating faster. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking around Dean recognized his surroundings. This was his room at George&amp;rsquo;s estate. His clothes and holster were draped across the chair near the window. His boots tucked under the legs, his Stetson perched on the top. Hearing a muffled snore Dean glanced over. Sam was sleeping soundly next to him. Dean reached out his hand, afraid Sam would vanish at his touch. His fingers brushed the warm skin of Sam&amp;rsquo;s cheek. He let out a sigh of relief when Sam didn&amp;rsquo;t disappear. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean slipped back down and curled his body around Sam&amp;rsquo;s. His hand caressed warm flesh. Beneath his palm Sam&amp;rsquo;s heartbeat was strong and steady. Tears welled up in his eyes before they spilled down his cheeks. His lips grazed his lover&amp;rsquo;s ear. &amp;ldquo;Sam, wake up.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulled from one dream to what he thought was another, Sam was slow to respond. &amp;ldquo;I need to wake up.&amp;rdquo; He mumbled. He pinched his leg and was surprised when it hurt. &amp;ldquo;Ouch!&amp;rdquo; He rubbed soothingly at his thigh. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His hands stilled as Sam&amp;rsquo;s body jerked and a quiet &amp;ldquo;ouch&amp;rdquo; slipped out. &amp;ldquo;Sammy.&amp;rdquo; Dean spoke louder, his voice full of concern. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Blinking furiously, Sam stared in open mouthed wonder. &amp;ldquo;Dean?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For a moment Dean panicked seeing the confused look on Sam&amp;rsquo;s face. He searched his mind; all traces of Baliazar were gone. &amp;ldquo;Yes, Sam, it&amp;rsquo;s really me.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam eyes searched Dean&amp;rsquo;s face then dropped to his chest. He lifted a shaking hand to press where he&amp;rsquo;d stabbed Dean. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not dreaming am I? You&amp;rsquo;re alive and it&amp;rsquo;s all over?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No Sam, it&amp;rsquo;s not a dream.&amp;rdquo; Dean shivered as long, warm fingers traced the scar over his chest. Dean tilted Sam&amp;rsquo;s chin up, peering into tear filled hazel eyes. &amp;ldquo;What did you do? I&amp;rsquo;m not supposed to be here. I should be dead.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mesmerized by the raised red scar, Sam shook his head &amp;ldquo;Do? I didn&amp;rsquo;t do anything.&amp;rdquo; Sam&amp;rsquo;s eyes narrowed and his brow furrowed as he tried to remember. There was a bright light and a man with a huge sword. With a gasp Sam remembered. &amp;ldquo;It was Michael. Dean, the Archangel Michael was there. He laid his hand on your chest and my head and&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; Sam shook his head, puzzled. &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s all I remember.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So many questions raced through Dean&amp;rsquo;s head as Sam struggled to remember. &amp;ldquo;Michael?&amp;rdquo; If Sam killed him, why was he here? &amp;ldquo;Why would Michael do something to you? Please, don&amp;lsquo;t tell me, you didn&amp;lsquo;t&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; Dean closed his eyes, dreading what he&amp;rsquo;d hear. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hearing the anxiety in Dean&amp;rsquo;s voice, Sam sat up so he could see Dean&amp;rsquo;s face. &amp;ldquo;Didn&amp;rsquo;t do what Dean? What do you think I did?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The scar was proof he&amp;rsquo;d been stabbed. It briefly occurred to him they were ghosts bound to one another forever. He knew Sam. He knew Sam&amp;rsquo;s promise of a year was said only to placate him. Sam would never leave him, especially in death. His eyes did a visual check of Sam&amp;rsquo;s body for a trace of a fatal wound. Dean felt Sam&amp;rsquo;s heartbeat, watched Sam&amp;rsquo;s chest rise as he took a breath, saw the slightest jump of the pulse in Sam&amp;rsquo;s neck. There was no doubt they were alive. Dean only knew one way for that to happen. &amp;ldquo;Did you make a deal to trade your life for mine?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;What?&amp;rdquo; Sam could see from the angry expression that Dean was deadly serious. Shaking his head, Sam had no notion of what Dean was referring to. &amp;ldquo;Dean, I don&amp;rsquo;t understand&amp;hellip; you&amp;rsquo;re scaring me.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grabbing Sam&amp;rsquo;s arms, Dean eyed him suspiciously looking for any sign he was lying. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam couldn&amp;rsquo;t hide his emotions from Dean if he tried, all Dean saw on his lover&amp;lsquo;s face was confusion. If not Sam, then who would trade their life for him? &amp;ldquo;Think Sam, it important you remember.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam started to shake. He didn&amp;rsquo;t want to remember anything more. &amp;ldquo;Dean, I did as you asked. Baliazar is dead and we are alive. Isn&amp;rsquo;t that enough?&amp;rdquo; He didn&amp;rsquo;t want to explain how he&amp;rsquo;d cradled Dean to him as he died in agony. Didn&amp;rsquo;t want to explain how a part of him died too. Didn&amp;rsquo;t want to explain how he had cried, given into his grief and drawn his gun to shoot himself only for Michael to stop him. Though strangely he suspected Dean know what he&amp;rsquo;d tried to do. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean pulled his trembling lover into his embrace. Sam&amp;rsquo;s words echoed in his mind. Baliazar is dead and we are alive, isn&amp;rsquo;t that enough? Sam was right, they were alive and together. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s alright Sam.&amp;rdquo; Dean needed to know what happened, but Sam needed a little time. Dean would be there when he was ready to talk &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No it&amp;rsquo;s not alright. It&amp;rsquo;s finished but it&amp;rsquo;s not over.&amp;rdquo; The instant he thought about what happened, he was once again plunging the knife into Dean&amp;rsquo;s chest. Dean cradled in his arms gasping for breath, his handsome face contorted with pain and fear. Blood spraying from his mouth and tears slid down his face as he tried to speak. How bad must it have been for Dean to admit it hurt? Sam thought as he held Dean tighter, desperate to take away his pain. It was a double edged sword he didn&amp;rsquo;t want Dean to suffer but he dreaded letting go, Dean dying. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He didn&amp;rsquo;t miss the tremble in Sam&amp;rsquo;s voice, the distant look in hazel eyes. The obvious painful memories his demand invoked. After all, Sam had been forced to kill him. Had they both been returned from death? &amp;ldquo;You didn&amp;rsquo;t hurt yourself, did you Sam?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No I didn&amp;rsquo;t hurt myself, but I can&amp;rsquo;t remember anything after Michael asked me to let you go. How do you feel Dean? You died. I held you and you died.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I feel like I just woke up from a nightmare.&amp;rdquo; Dean shuddered; he&amp;rsquo;d never forget that feeling of absolute helplessness as Baliazar took control of his mind and body. &amp;ldquo;It was like falling asleep in a cold dark place.&amp;rdquo; Silently Dean added, scared and alone. &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re saying I&amp;rsquo;m alive because of divine intervention?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know. You asked me what I remembered and I told you. He was there Dean, the Archangel Michael was there. What else could it have been? Sam&amp;rsquo;s expression softened, he laid a hand against Dean&amp;rsquo;s cheek. &amp;ldquo;Why do you find it so hard to believe?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean closed his eyes and leaned into Sam&amp;rsquo;s touch. Did it really matter? There would be time to think about it later. This is what he wanted, him and Sam together. Taking Sam&amp;rsquo;s hand, he kissed the open palm. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I just realized something.&amp;rdquo; Sam smiled. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean quirked his brow as he looked over at Sam, his face lit up, dimples and all. &amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s that, Sammy?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s over. We beat the odds and came out the other side in one piece. Best of all, we now have our whole lives to live together. Just you and me. Oh and Shamus,&amp;rdquo; pausing for thought, &amp;ldquo;and Ruth and Isaac.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wrapping his fingers around Sam&amp;rsquo;s, Dean heard the slightest clink of metal as their rings touched. &amp;ldquo;You know Sam, if you want to stay here, we can. Merry Olde England has her share of ghosts.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No.&amp;rdquo; He replied without the need for thought. &amp;ldquo;Too many bad memories. Let&amp;rsquo;s go home.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;******** &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Standing beneath one of the huge stone arches of the Palladian Bridge, Dean watched the small stone skim across the water before sinking to the river bottom. For the first time in weeks the late September sun warmed him, the cold dread in the pit of his stomach no longer his constant companion. He took a deep breath filling his lungs with the clean autumn air. This was the furthest he&amp;rsquo;d ventured from Sam's side since that night. Neither willing to let the other out of his sight. Dean pulled his watch from his pocket, with a sigh he called to Samson as he started his trek back towards the house. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;George's written invitation to meet in the library was still in his pocket. He knew Sam would be there waiting. Nearing the kitchen entrance, Dean told Samson to wait, the faithful hound stretched out on the warm stone walkway. Dean took in the sights and smells of the warm friendly kitchen. Rose greeted him, a huge smile on her face. Duffy approached telling him everyone was assembled in the library. The older man escorted Dean to the huge door asking him to wait as he was announced. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean waited until the older man turned his back before he rolled his eyes. He couldn't wait to get back home. The pomp and ceremony weren't for him; he longed for the simple life of the ranch. Stepping into the library, Dean was aware of everyone watching him. Self consciously he followed Duffy to his seat. George was sitting at the center of the massive table, Sam was seated to his right, Dean took the chair to his left. Members of the Brotherhood assembled around the table. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Glancing around the room, Lord Reginald Peregrine-Woolsey and his small group of followers were hard to miss. Reggie's eye was still swollen and bruised, and the angry red cut on his throat stood out against his skin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An ancient manuscript lay closed on the table in front of George. Curiosity piqued, Dean watched as the tome was opened and Lord Pembroke leafed through the pages, occasionally stopping to write entries with a flourish of his pen. Near the end of the incunabulum, George silently read the illuminated page and carefully recorded the information before handing the gilded sheet to Dean. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam sat quietly contemplating those assembled round the table. His eyes passed briefly over Reggie, his jaw tightened, and his fists clenched under the table. A fond smile brightened his face when Dean entered the Library. His eyes followed Dean&amp;rsquo;s path to his seat by George&amp;rsquo;s side, watched Dean glance at the manuscript George handed him. Sam knew what was written on it, it was Dean&amp;rsquo;s right and his last duty as the Guardian to read it aloud to the assembled men. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean stood as George motioned him up. His eyes met Sam&amp;rsquo;s, saw the slightest nod of his lover&amp;rsquo;s head. Coughing, Dean cleared his throat before lifting the page. With a clear voice he read: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Let it be known, on this date, the twenty-fifth of September, in the year of our lord, Eighteen Hundred and Seventy, I, Dean Winchester, the last Guardian, hereby decree the dissolution of the Brotherhood of St. Michael. The prophecy has been fulfilled.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shouts and cheers resounded around the room. The majority of the Brotherhood stood and clapped, acknowledging Sam and Dean. Members smiled and hugged their brothers, most discarded their brown robes. They talked and laughed among themselves, the threat no longer weighing down their lives. They were free of the likes of Lord Peregrine-Woolsey. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;******* &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hands entwined Sam and Dean stood quietly watching from their window as the men of the disbanded Brotherhood departed George&amp;rsquo;s estate. The procession of carriages, wagons, and men on horseback returning to their families and lives, further proof it was over. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They barely left each other&amp;rsquo;s side, the constant need to touch, to reassure one another it wasn&amp;rsquo;t a dream. The orange and pink hues of the autumn sky alerting them to the hour. Reaching into the wardrobe Dean pulled out his black morning coat and slipped it on. As he headed to the door he grabbed his Stetson. Once nightfall set in the temperature would drop quickly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Silently he and Sam matched their stride as they walked through the gardens to the estate&amp;rsquo;s small family chapel. Candles illuminated the old stone interior. Sean&amp;rsquo;s linen wrapped body looked small laid out on the wooden dais. Shamus kept a constant vigil at his brother&amp;rsquo;s body. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean squeezed Sam&amp;rsquo;s hand and stayed back watching his partner approach his oldest friend. Reluctant to intrude on the older man&amp;rsquo;s grief, Dean sat in a pew in the back giving the two men a few moments together. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Sam approached his footsteps echoed inside the chapel&amp;rsquo;s deathly quiet interior. Shamus sat, head bowed over his clasped hands. He looked like he was asleep, but Sam saw from the slight tensing of Shamus&amp;rsquo;s back that he was aware he was not alone. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s nearly time, the sun will set in a few minutes.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus looked at Sam as the younger man took a seat next to him. &amp;ldquo;I never really knew ma brother. His ma died long before I was born. My da wed a young lass, I was born a year later. Tis a shame I didna know him better, Sean was gone a lot, Brotherhood business.&amp;rdquo; Shamus patted the draped form of his brother. &amp;ldquo;D&amp;rsquo;you know I envied ma own brother? He was taller, better looking, and he had James.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;So many families, so much loss and grief.&amp;rdquo; It was a huge price to pay, the alternative however was unthinkable. &amp;ldquo;We can only hope those that have gone are at peace, that they spend eternity embraced in God&amp;rsquo;s love and grace.&amp;rdquo; Sam pulled his gold hunter from his pocket, opening the cover. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s time.&amp;rdquo; He said gently, before slipping a hand under Shamus&amp;rsquo; arm helping the older man to rise. After so many hours spent in vigil Sam knew his friend was bound to be stiff and sore. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus&amp;rsquo; face was tired and drawn, the past days had taken their toll on the older man. Dean watched the slow progress as Sam helped him to the chapel door where George was waiting. George&amp;rsquo;s garden staff worked tirelessly the last two days preparing the funeral pyre to Dean&amp;rsquo;s specifications. They followed his instructions to the T. Dean took a deep breath, even after all these years burning corpses, the process disturbed him. He wasn&amp;rsquo;t sure if Sam, George, or even Shamus were prepared for what was to come. The incense and fragrant wood wouldn&amp;rsquo;t mask all the smell. Then there was the smoke, and the popping noises as the bones exploded. There was the wait, seeing Sean&amp;rsquo;s frail remains, he estimated it would take over several hours. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus accepted George&amp;rsquo;s help, the decision to burn Sean&amp;rsquo;s body went against his upbringing and his families religious beliefs as Catholics. Unfortunately after consultation with Dean, Shamus was aware of the very real possibility that his brother could linger on earth as a malevolent spirit. There was no option; Dean explained what could happen, what he had been forced to hunt in the past. Been forced to desecrate the grave and dig up, salt and burn the remains. Shamus didn&amp;rsquo;t want that for Sean or his family, so he agreed to his brother&amp;rsquo;s remains being burnt. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Watching George hook Shamus&amp;rsquo; elbow in his, young Lord Pembroke escorted Shamus through the estate grounds to the area Dean selected. As the men departed, Dean took Sam&amp;rsquo;s arm asking him to sit while he tried to explain what to expect. &amp;ldquo;Sam, I can do this. It might be better if you, Shamus, and George wait at the house.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A little puzzled Sam asked. &amp;ldquo;Why?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why? Dean hoped his explanation was enough. He should have known better. &amp;ldquo;The stench is enough to turn your stomach. The heat is intense, ashes and embers fly through the air landing on your clothes and skin. Your parents died in a fire. Do you really think you&amp;rsquo;re ready for this? Forgive me, I know when Shamus looks he sees his brother&amp;rsquo;s body, but I see Baliazar. I have to do this.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam swallowed, he remembered all to well what a burning body smelled like, and given the choice he would choose not to experience it ever again. Leaving Dean to take care of Sean on his own was not an option. &amp;ldquo;No you misunderstand me, I meant, why do you think you have to do this on your own?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve lost count of the number of bodies I&amp;rsquo;ve burned over the years. It&amp;rsquo;s not something you ever forget. When I asked you to share my life this wasn&amp;rsquo;t what I had in mind.&amp;rdquo; Dean let out a sigh, he already knew Sam wouldn&amp;rsquo;t leave his side. Reaching into his pocket he pulled out the small round tin. Removing the lid he could already smell the heavy menthol. He dipped his finger in the thick salve then dabbed a bit under Sam&amp;rsquo;s nose before doing the same to himself. &amp;ldquo;This will help with the smell.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean nodded his head as the lead groom opened the door to the chapel. Walking to the dais, Dean waited as Sam reached down to lift the foot of the wooden stretcher as Dean lifted the head. With little effort the two men carried Sean&amp;rsquo;s remains to the small cart waiting outside. With the body carefully loaded, Dean accepted the reins for the black mare leading the cart. With Sam by his side, they started the slow walk down the winding path. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus and George were already waiting when they reached their destination. With great care Dean and Sam laid the stretcher on top of the funeral pyre. Dean grabbed the brown jug from the cart then poured the oily liquid over the linen wrapped body, watching it soak into the fabric. With the body saturated, he poured the remaining liquid on the wood. He lit the incense placed around the perimeter before lighting the torch and handing it to Shamus. Stepping back Dean took his place next to Sam. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam stroked Delilah&amp;rsquo;s broad head as he stood beside Dean. As usual the two hounds escaped the room they were confined to. There was a nip in the air, his breaths forming little clouds, clouds, not Demon smoke, he reminded himself as he watched with great sadness his friend Shamus take the few steps with the lighted torch. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus stood before the four foot high pyre, the estate staff had done a good job he thought. He hesitated a moment. &amp;ldquo;Forgive me,&amp;rdquo; he said as he leaned forward to touch the torch to the pre-soaked wood at the base. He stepped back hurriedly as with a whoosh the pyre ignited. The heat was intense, Shamus raised a hand to shield his face as he joined his friends. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At first all he could smell was the kerosene and wood smoke, unfortunately the wind shifted direction and Shamus gagged &amp;hellip;&amp;ldquo;Dear God!&amp;rdquo; Even over the seasoned apple logs and pine, Shamus could smell his brothers putrefied burning remains. A small tin was thrust into his hand. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean rushed forward to help the faltering man. From the open tin he dabbed the menthol under Shamus&amp;rsquo; nose. Between the fire&amp;rsquo;s heat, the falling ash, menthol, and grief, tears spilled down the older man&amp;rsquo;s face. Taking Shamus&amp;rsquo; arm, Dean led him back several paces, his tight hold steadying his friend. Seconds later Sam grasped Shamus&amp;rsquo; other arm. Strong fingers curled around Dean&amp;rsquo;s forearm. &amp;ldquo;Shamus please, let George take you back to the house. I&amp;rsquo;ll see to your brother.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Please go with George.&amp;rdquo; Sam added his weight to the conversation. &amp;ldquo; I promise, Dean and I will stay here and keep watch.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The adamant look in Shamus&amp;rsquo; eyes told them all they needed to know. Shamus would not allow his brother to take this journey alone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From his pocket Dean pulled the silver flask. Thanks to Duffy it was filled with George&amp;rsquo;s finest Irish whiskey. Dean lifted the flask in the air. &amp;ldquo;To Sean Patrick O&amp;rsquo;Reilly; May the Irish hills caress you. May her lakes and rivers bless you. May the luck of the Irish enfold you. May the blessings of Saint Patrick behold you.&amp;rdquo; Dean took a drink before passing the flask to Shamus. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;O tis a fair crack ya talk young man.&amp;rdquo; Shamus accepted the silver flash, lifting it he said; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;May the road rise to meet you. May the wind be always at your back. May the sun shine warm upon your face. May the rains fall soft upon your fields and until we meet again, May the Lord hold you in the palm of His hand.&amp;rdquo; He took a swig before passing it to Sam. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam raised the flask and recited the earlier learnt poem. &amp;ldquo;May the raindrops fall lightly on your brow. May the soft winds freshen your spirit. May the sunshine brighten your heart. May the burdens of the day rest lightly upon you. And may God enfold you in the mantle of His love.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;George took the proffered and now much lighter flask. &amp;ldquo;To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven: &lt;br /&gt;A time to be born, and a time to die; a time to plant, and a time to pluck up that which is planted; &lt;br /&gt;A time to kill, and a time to heal; a time to break down, and a time to build up; &lt;br /&gt;A time to weep, and a time to laugh; a time to mourn, and a time to dance; &lt;br /&gt;A time to cast away stones, and a time to gather stones together; a time to embrace, and a time to refrain from embracing; &lt;br /&gt;A time to get, and a time to lose; a time to keep, and a time to cast away; &lt;br /&gt;A time to rend, and a time to sew; a time to keep silence, and a time to speak; &lt;br /&gt;A time to love, and a time to hate; a time of war, and a time of peace.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean continued to watch over the small assembled group. Hours passed before the bright orange flames died down. More often than not they stood quietly each to their own thoughts. They never wavered in their duty, even Samson and Delilah held their own silent vigil. It would be hours before the remains could be removed. A small lead box ready to receive what was left of Sean. Shamus&amp;rsquo; exhaustion was there for all to see. Finally with a lot of coaxing, the little Irishman was persuaded to accompany George to the house. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Duffy was at the boot room door to greet the solemn little party. He hung coats and helped remove tight fitting boots. &amp;ldquo;Your Lordship, Rose has taken the liberty of preparing a wake in the non formal dining room.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good man.&amp;rdquo; George replied. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know about you three, but I smell like a week old kipper and could do with a wash up first. Shall we meet in an hour?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An hour later freshly bathed and in clean clothes Dean and Sam stepped into the small dining room. Shamus was already waiting, glass of whiskey in hand. Dean was certain it wasn&amp;rsquo;t his first. With an amused grin he watched Shamus fill three glasses to the brim. By the looks of Shamus he suspected they would be here the rest of the night. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking a chair Dean sat down stretching out his legs. The last few weeks had been hard on all of them. He wanted to close his eyes and pretend it never happened. It would be so easy to drink himself into oblivion tonight. Since waking up next to Sam after Baliazar, he&amp;rsquo;d been afraid to sleep, afraid where his thoughts would take him. Dean sipped his whiskey and listened to the men reminisce. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam had never been to an Irish wake before so he was unsure of what to do. Shamus seemed content to drink and talk with George, and Dean? Dean looked&amp;hellip; On the outside he looked alright, a little tired. On closer inspection Sam noticed him flinch when Shamus lit up his pipe and the smoke drifted towards him. Saw the clench of his jaw and the gulp of whiskey he took to cover his nervousness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Beneath the remains of his tan, Dean&amp;rsquo;s skin was grey, his eyes tracked Shamus&amp;rsquo; every move, he lifted the crystal tumbler once more and Sam noted Dean&amp;rsquo;s hand was shaking. Not enough to spill the contents but enough that the amber liquid rippled and sloshed inside the glass. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam could only guess what it must have been like for Dean to voluntarily surrender himself to Baliazar. To let that vile evil invade his mind and body. Dean hadn&amp;rsquo;t talked about it yet. But he would, Sam would make sure he did. He knew Dean, knew he wanted nothing more than to bury the memory as far and as deep down as he could, to never think of it again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even if he had to pry it out of Dean piece by piece, he would make him talk. Sam&amp;rsquo;s stomach clenched because he knew the same would be expected of him. Dean would expect nothing more than the whole truth and God help him, Sam wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be able to deny him, he&amp;rsquo;d tell Dean everything. No matter how painful. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sitting on the arm of Dean&amp;rsquo;s leather chair he leaned in close and whispered. &amp;ldquo;I love you. Can we go home now?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;********** &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pointing out of the dusty train window &amp;ldquo;Hey Dean is that&amp;hellip; it&amp;rsquo;s Ruth and Isaac?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean strained his neck to see over Sam. He&amp;rsquo;d spent the last few hours trying to hide his excitement. He watched the scenery change to the open plains, each town one step closer to being home. He couldn&amp;rsquo;t stop the smile on his face when he saw the older couple. &amp;ldquo;Yeah it is, Sammy.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like Dean, Sam&amp;rsquo;s face lit up at sight of the older couple. Seeing them felt like coming home, felt real. Tied to the back of the wagon were Merlin and Blaze. Even before the train fully stopped Sam was out of his seat and swung the carriage door open. Pulling his Stetson off he waved it at the waiting couple. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The brakes gave one last screech as the train came to complete stop. Dean laughed as Delilah pushed through Sam&amp;rsquo;s legs almost knocking the taller man down in her rush to get out, Samson right behind her. Dean took a deep breath; the chilly Kansas air filled his lungs. It felt like years, not months, since he and Sam stepped onto the platform for the first time. With a sharp whistle the hounds stopped, waiting for their master. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jumping down onto the platform Sam stretched out his long legs working out some of the stiffness, Samson shoving his cold wet nose into Sam&amp;rsquo;s hand seeking reassurance. Squatting down Sam hugged the large hound, laughing as Samson took advantage and enthusiastically washed his face. Tugging at his scruff Sam tried unsuccessfully to pull the excited hound off. Finally admitting defeat, &amp;ldquo;Dean, a little help here?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a snap of Dean&amp;rsquo;s fingers, Samson halted his antics, his tail beating a tattoo on the walkway. Reaching out Dean took Sam&amp;rsquo;s warm hand, giving it a gentle squeeze as he helped Sam back to his feet. Together they watched as Ruth hurried her way up to greet them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With tears in her eyes she threw her arms around Dean. &amp;ldquo;Welcome home boys. We&amp;rsquo;re so glad you&amp;rsquo;re back.&amp;rdquo; She managed between her sobs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean held on as Ruth squeezed tight, waiting until she finally loosened her grasp. Holding her at arms length he took a good look. &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re a sight for sore eyes.&amp;rdquo; He teased as he wiped away her tears before letting her go. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sam, come here.&amp;rdquo; She held out her arms and waited for him to lean down for his hug. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Accepting Ruth&amp;rsquo;s welcome Sam returned her embrace, acknowledging Isaac with a nod of his head over his wife&amp;rsquo;s shoulder. &amp;ldquo;Thank you for meeting us. How is the rebuilding going?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Isaac closed the gap quickly. Reaching out he took Dean&amp;rsquo;s hand shaking it with a firm grip. Nodding at Sam he smiled. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s good to see you. I think you&amp;rsquo;ll be pleased with the progress. I see you&amp;rsquo;ve made a couple of new friends.&amp;rdquo; Isaac motioned towards the hounds. Craning his head he looked towards the train, as if waiting for someone else. &amp;ldquo;Where&amp;rsquo;s Shamus? We thought he would be with you.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Unfortunately not, Shamus has taken his brother&amp;rsquo;s remains back to Ireland to make final arrangements. Before he left he got wind of a horse breeder selling up there so he might come back with a few new horses.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Three young porters unloaded their trunks along with several boxes and bundles setting them on the platform waiting on further instructions. Dean leaned down picking up a paper wrapped bundle before handing it to Ruth. He watched her smile as she revealed the bolt of gray flannel. &amp;ldquo;This is for Isaac&amp;rsquo;s suit. Remember the one you were going to surprise him with when you took my measurements?&amp;rdquo; Dean winked as he saw her blush. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not to be outdone Sam handed Ruth a blue velvet hat box. Inside was the beautiful hat chosen by Rose. The housekeeper assured Sam that any lady would be proud to own such a magnificent creation. Ruth&amp;rsquo;s face was a picture. Sam, Dean and Isaac watched as Ruth carefully lifted the black and green ladies boater from its satin lined box. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well if that&amp;rsquo;s what it takes for you to be lost for words I&amp;rsquo;d have gotten you one of those years ago.&amp;rdquo; Isaac teased. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ruth looked up with tears in her eyes. &amp;ldquo;Sam, it&amp;rsquo;s lovely. It will be the talk of all the ladies come Sunday morning. Thank you.&amp;rdquo; She placed her precious gift back in the box, careful not to crush the feathers, she replaced the lid &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Turning his attention to the two tethered horses, Sam grasped Merlin&amp;rsquo;s reins drawing the appaloosa towards him. &amp;ldquo;Have you forgotten me, boy?&amp;rdquo; He ran knowledgeable fingers gently over his horse&amp;rsquo;s soft pink nose. Smiling as Merlin butted him in the chest in greeting. Untying the reins he slipped them over the spotted head and without further pause placed one booted foot in the stirrup iron and swung his right leg over the large western saddle. &amp;ldquo;Ruth, Isaac, I am eager to see the progress you made, would you think it rude if Dean and I rode ahead?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ruth and Isaac each smiled at Sam&amp;rsquo;s impatience. &amp;ldquo;Go ahead boys. We&amp;rsquo;ll see that everything here is taken care of.&amp;rdquo; Isaac replied as he watched their baggage being loaded on the wagon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I have a feast ready when we get home.&amp;rdquo; Ruth added, then looking at Dean she smiled. &amp;ldquo;Even baked a pie.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean ran his hands through Blaze&amp;rsquo;s dark mane before he leaned his head against the strong neck. &amp;ldquo;I didn&amp;rsquo;t forget you, I have a present for you too.&amp;rdquo; He pulled a huge lump of sugar from his pocket, hearing Blaze snort his approval. Dean settled into the worn leather saddle. Beneath him he could feel Blaze&amp;rsquo;s anticipation. He knew the big horse was eager to stretch his legs. God, he&amp;rsquo;d missed him. &amp;ldquo;Lets go home.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;************* &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Did you get much sleep last night?&amp;rdquo; Sam watched Dean push the brim of his Stetson up then pinch the bridge of his nose. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For the last five weeks Dean had managed to put off this conversation, always finding an excuse when Sam brought it up. With several miles ahead of them, he knew he couldn&amp;rsquo;t worm his way out of it this time. Still plagued by nightmares, he&amp;rsquo;d taken to catching short naps. He wasn&amp;rsquo;t the only one. He knew Sam constantly watched him and missed out on his fair share of sleep. &amp;ldquo;About four hours. How bout you?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;About the same.&amp;rdquo; Sam confessed. If he wanted Dean to open up it was going to require honesty on his part too. He&amp;rsquo;d been trying to get Dean to talk ever since waking up back at George&amp;rsquo;s house and Dean had been stonewalling him. Until now. &amp;ldquo;Every time I close my eyes, I&amp;rsquo;m back there and it&amp;rsquo;s happening all over again.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sam it&amp;rsquo;s over. You did what had to be done, what I asked you to do. It&amp;rsquo;s time for you to forgive yourself. You said it yourself; we&amp;rsquo;re alive and have our lives ahead of us. Together.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;So you&amp;rsquo;re not having any problems sleeping?&amp;rdquo; Sam kept his eyes glued between Merlin&amp;rsquo;s gently flicking ears. Please, he thought, be honest. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Glancing over, Sam refused to meet his eyes. &amp;ldquo;We both know you watch me. You know about the nightmares. You&amp;rsquo;ve seen me wake up covered in sweat, shaking so bad I can&amp;rsquo;t stop. Sammy, I died. It&amp;rsquo;s going to take time.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Dean I get them during the day, waking nightmares. I&amp;rsquo;ll be thinking about something and then I&amp;rsquo;m back there again. Yesterday when we were dining&amp;hellip;the waiter was carving the joint and&amp;hellip; it&amp;rsquo;s not going away, and it&amp;rsquo;s not getting better. I think I&amp;rsquo;m going insane.&amp;rdquo; Shaking his head, he looked to Dean. &amp;ldquo;I must be, because what sane mind sees things like that?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean reached over taking Merlin&amp;rsquo;s reins, bringing both horses to a stop. &amp;ldquo;Listen to me Sam. You&amp;rsquo;re not going insane. Most people never see what&amp;rsquo;s out there. I wish you could have been spared. I promise you we&amp;rsquo;ll get through this together.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;You are a stubborn ass, why can&amp;rsquo;t you admit you have them to? I have seen you, the way you followed the waiter&amp;rsquo;s every move with that knife, saw you flinch as he loaded your plate. I&amp;rsquo;m not blind Dean, neither am I stupid. Pretending it never happened is not going to help either one of us.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not pretending. I&amp;rsquo;m trying to understand what happened.&amp;rdquo; Dean glanced away, this time he refused to look Sam in the eyes. &amp;ldquo;I shouldn&amp;rsquo;t be here walking around. An angel or a demon, it&amp;rsquo;s not natural I&amp;rsquo;ve spent over half my life hunting things like me.&amp;rdquo; He couldn&amp;rsquo;t help thinking something bad would come of it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Dean it was prophesized, your death and resurrection.&amp;rdquo; He saw the disbelieving look on Dean&amp;rsquo;s face, like a red rag to a bull. Sam had enough of Dean thinking he was some kind of monster. &amp;ldquo;And let me tell you something for free. If I ever, hear you talking like that again, I&amp;rsquo;m going to borrow Ruth&amp;rsquo;s wooden spoon, hold you down and beat your lily white ass.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean opened his mouth to speak then closed it unsure of what to say. Seeing a twinkle in Sam&amp;rsquo;s eye it was hard to take his threat seriously. &amp;ldquo;In your dreams, Sammy.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s forehead wrinkled and his face scrunched up as he repeated, &amp;ldquo;in your dreams, Sammy. What&amp;rsquo;s that supposed to mean?&amp;rdquo; He looked to Dean for clarification. Dean was clutching his stomach, laughing. &amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s so funny?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sam, if I let you hold me down, it won&amp;rsquo;t be so you can beat me.&amp;rdquo; He watched the flash of crimson in Sam&amp;rsquo;s cheeks as he realized the intent of Dean&amp;rsquo;s words. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s chin nearly hit the horn on the saddle. Then he grinned. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s been a while hasn&amp;rsquo;t it?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In their hurry to leave England, they took the first accommodations available. It was bad enough being forced to share their stateroom on the overcrowded ship, but once they arrived in New York no private rail cars were available for their trip west. Stolen kisses and lingering touches left them wanting more. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s been too long.&amp;rdquo; Dean agreed. &amp;ldquo;I intend to remedy that when we get home.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;You are just going to have to wait, we can&amp;rsquo;t rush.&amp;rdquo; Sam looked fondly at the two hounds, tails up and noses to the ground obviously enjoying their freedom. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Why is that?&amp;rdquo; Dean asked as he watched Samson and Delilah romp through the tall prairie grass, never venturing far. He was surprised and delighted when George presented them to him before leaving Wilton House. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;You call yourself a hunter? I thought hunters were supposed to be observant. Haven&amp;rsquo;t you noticed your dog has put on weight?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking a long look at Delilah, Dean shook his head. &amp;ldquo;I thought it was from being cooped up for a month, not getting out to run. Puppies, just what we need. Delilah&amp;rsquo;s not the one I&amp;rsquo;ve been observing.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No?&amp;rdquo; Sam let his hand drop to his thigh running his hand slowly back and forth. &amp;ldquo;You could always join me on Merlin?&amp;rdquo; Sam invited a sly smile on his face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean groaned, he was tempted to take Sam up on his offer. &amp;ldquo;I was thinking of a nice warm bed where we can stretch out, take our time, do it right.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Dean, last time I checked we didn&amp;rsquo;t have house let alone a bed&amp;rdquo; Sam squirmed in his saddle, his jeans suddenly feeling a bit tight. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Isaac said we&amp;rsquo;d be pleased with the progress. I think that means a bed.&amp;rdquo; Dean pulled Blaze a little closer. &amp;ldquo;If not, there&amp;rsquo;s always the hayloft.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t think so, I remember itching for a week after the last time you suggested christening the hay loft.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I distinctly remember the hayloft being your idea. You didn&amp;rsquo;t complain about itching when we were in the pond washing off after. Don&amp;rsquo;t worry Sam. I promise I&amp;rsquo;ll take care of you.&amp;rdquo; Watching Sam squirm and the familiar scenery, Dean added. &amp;ldquo;Lucky for you we&amp;rsquo;ll be home soon.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam sneaked a look at Dean&amp;rsquo;s face, smiled when he saw the familiar smirk and grin, the relaxed slump of his shoulders. Taking a deep breath of Kansas air, Sam felt at peace. It was now a year since his parents&amp;rsquo; deaths and so much had happened. Finding a lover and soul mate was not on his list of things to do when he set out for America, neither was finding out he was at the centre of an ancient prophecy. With a shake of his head and a quiet snort he marveled at how everything seemed to have sorted itself out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If the far away look on his face was any indication, Dean too seemed lost in thought. Sam knew there would be difficulties ahead, arguments, differences of opinion but he was no longer worried about Dean leaving. With all they went through, he knew their relationship would weather any storm. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still, he was a little nervous, not a whole lot, just a little. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t as if they were together long before the Brotherhood reared its ugly head and he couldn&amp;rsquo;t quite dismiss the thoughts running through his head. Would Dean settle down after all the excitement? Would he be content with the occasional hunt? But most importantly would he want the kind of life that Sam craved, the family he wanted. He, Dean, Shamus, Ruth, Isaac and the animals? Or would the excitement and thrill of the hunt prove too tempting? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean couldn&amp;rsquo;t ask for more. He would have stayed in England if Sam wanted, anything to be together. For the first time he was making plans for the future. He still had a job to do, but now there was someone to share the heavy load. His life changed so much in such a short time. He had a home where he wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have to hide his love for Sam. People who cared about him, a family. All he ever wanted. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riding along the flint covered track through the beautiful countryside, Sam realized what seemed a distant and impossible dream back in England, was now their reality. From this moment on they were free to write their own future. No longer was it preordained, or prophesized and Sam thought it was a little scary. Once again he looked at Dean and wondered if perhaps he was having any of the same feelings. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Glancing at Sam, Dean saw a look of contentment. &amp;ldquo;Sammy, I told you before, this life&amp;rsquo;s not easy. Don&amp;rsquo;t ever know what&amp;rsquo;s going to happen, but I want you to know&amp;hellip; after all we&amp;rsquo;ve been through, I can&amp;rsquo;t imagine my life without you.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reining Merlin closer to Blaze, Sam reached out his hand curling it round the side of Dean&amp;rsquo;s face and kissing him with all the enthusiasm he could muster. Breaking off, &amp;ldquo;me either.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As they topped the rise to the ranch they both hesitated. The last time they saw the ranch it was in ruin, and they were bound on a course of action neither was prepared for, but both resigned to. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both he and Dean pulled up and stared in open mouthed wonder. A huge gate now stood at the entrance to the ranch, hung overhead in pride of place was a sign, HUNTERS REST. Burnt onto either end was a devil&amp;rsquo;s trap. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the site of the old house, there now stood a newly painted and much bigger ranch house. Constructed on two floors with what looked like a wrap around porch. In keeping with the old house it was painted a light cornflower blue. A newly erected barn and stable block were in the process of being painted. New corrals replaced the old ones. The tornado scoured ground had been replanted with wild grasses and flowers &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean couldn&amp;rsquo;t believe what he was seeing, to him their home was as grand as Wilton House. Pleased with the progress was an understatement. Obviously Isaac made the building a priority to have it completed. A large swing hung from the porch. Saplings were planted around the house. In a few years they would provide plenty of shade. It was perfect. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;How far behind do you think Ruth and Isaac are?&amp;rdquo; Sam queried. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;About an hour.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urging Merlin forward, &amp;ldquo;that&amp;rsquo;s good, we have just enough time&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seeing the huge smile on Sam&amp;rsquo;s face Dean couldn&amp;rsquo;t resist. &amp;ldquo;Time for what?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Time we christened a few rooms in our new home.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;finis &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A.N. Quote from Ecclesiastes 3:1-8, and Irish Blessings &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We would like to thank everyone for reading our little adventure (okay, maybe not so little) Thank to our wonderful readers for your kinds words and encouragement. A special thanks to Lou for her amazing banner, and feather_touch, our amazing beta. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.S. Keep your eyes on the horizon, who knows, we just might be tempted to take our cowboys out, dust them off, and see what new adventures await them. C &amp;amp; L</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:10064</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/10064.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=10064"/>
    <title>HONORE ET AMORE</title>
    <published>2009-11-19T09:49:13Z</published>
    <updated>2009-11-19T09:49:13Z</updated>
    <category term="historical romance"/>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="angst"/>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="nc-17"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;a href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=facesandletters.jpg" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/facesandletters.jpg" border="0" alt="HONORE ET AMORE"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N THIS IS THE THIRD AND FINAL PART IN THE DARK RIDERS TRILOGY..THE STORY IS COMPLETE AND WILL BE POSTED WEEKLY. &lt;br /&gt;SUMMARY- FOLLOW DEAN AND SAM ON THEIR JOURNEY TO ENGLAND WHERE THEY MEET THE LAST SEER AND REALIZE THE TERRIBLE PRICE THEY MUST PAY TO BEAT THE DEMON BALIAZAR AND SAVE HUMANITY. &lt;br /&gt;Dark riders-&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Dark Riders 2 Storm Warning -&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;MANY THANKS TO LOU FOR THE BEAUTIFUL WORK OF ART, OUR BANNER &lt;br /&gt;AND TO feather_touch FOR BEING OUR FABULOUS BETA THANKS FOR ALL YOUR HARD WORK. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HONORE ET AMORE &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 1 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 2 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 3 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 4 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 5 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WARNING- CHAPTER 6: Some readers may find the contents of this chapter disturbing. Emotions run very high and we ask you to keep an open mind. It is not our intent to put our beloved characters in a bad light. Even so we will post a DUB/CON WARNING FOR THIS CHAPTER. Very much top sam in this chapter! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PS Our poor beta has not checked this chapter so all mistakes are ours alone &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 6 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/02/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/02/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 7 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7555.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7555.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 8 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/17/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/17/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 9 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8151.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8151.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 10 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/17/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/17/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 11 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/22/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/22/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 12 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/28/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/28/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 13 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/09/10/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/09/10/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 14 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9275.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9275.html&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 15 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9625.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9625.html&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 16 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/11/02/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/11/02/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shortening his stride slightly to match Dean’s, Sam looked with dread at the large remaining standing stones. A chill that had nothing to do with the weather invaded his body causing him to shiver violently.  So. This was it, where it would all end?  Sam felt more than saw Dean falter, slowing his pace further he bumped shoulders. “Are you alright?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The closer to their destination, the more Dean hesitated.  For once, he was thankful he’d let Sam take care of him after Reggie’s assault.  He could blame his resistance on those injuries, avoid the truth. “It’s just a headache.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean knew Sam saw through the lie; he heard it in his own voice.  With the hunt he faced death more times than he could count, but there was always the possibility he would survive another day.  His heart was beating so hard, he knew Sam could hear it.  Hell, he was sure Sam could see it through his shirt and jacket.  This wasn’t the familiar excitement, the anticipation.  This was fear, and he reeked of it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All too soon Sam stood at the entrance to the huge stone circle.  The grey green stones matching his own color. Yeah sick with fear, good start he thought. Dean looked his usual self, calm and collected, but on closer inspection he could see the tightly clenched jaw.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More time, oh how he wished they were given more time together. Given the choice to go back to never having crossed paths with Dean, not a chance.  He would take their short time together over a lifetime with someone else. This was what his mom talked about, knowing that special someone and hanging on no matter what, and that was precisely what he planned on doing here today. No matter how hard, how scared he was, Sam wouldn’t let Dean down. When it was all over he would make the final choice to be with Dean forever. The letter he left Shamus outlined his wishes as regards the disposing of his and Dean’s bodies. They would both be placed on the same funeral pyre and the remaining ashes sent back to the ranch to be scattered.  Bumping Dean’s shoulder once again, Sam smiled at his best friend, his soul mate. “Are you ready?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was certain this must be what sleepwalking  felt like.  He didn’t remember the walk from the gate to the stone circle.  The only thing keeping his hands from shaking uncontrollably was the large bag he carried.  Sam bumping him and asking if he were ready brought him back to reality.  Afraid his voice would betray him, he could only nod  his head yes.  Ready?  Did they have a choice?  It wouldn’t take long before everything was ready.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like battle hardened gladiators they walked in perfect harmony into the inner circle.  The massive trilithons towering over them, their shadows lengthening in the late afternoon sunlight.  Two silent figures dressed all in black, both knowing they would not leave the ancient monument. Both knowing that it was as it should be, was always meant to be. As  they set down their bags and started to draw the circle of protection, both drew on the strengths of the other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nothing was left to chance.  Everything precisely calculated.  The ritual memorized and practiced over and over again.  Dean watched a strong resolve settle over Sam and let it comfort him.  While Sam prepared the herbs and oils, Dean proceeded to the sigil of Baliazar.  Digging into the hard ground, he furrowed out the double triangle and the three ancient symbols on each of the sides.  Filling the reservoir with oil, he lit a match dropping it in the oil.  Stepping back he watched the flames as the sigil was burnt into the grassy circle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam watched as the yellow sun made its relentless journey to the far horizon. Pulling the gold hunter from his pocket and pressing the small catch, he opened the cover. It was six o’clock. They had exactly fifteen minutes.  A quiet sigh. Closing and solemnly replacing it, Sam looked on as the burning oil flickered and died leaving only the sigil burnt into the ground. Dean looked up, a silent question in his eyes. “Fifteen minutes,” Sam replied. “Is everything set?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seeing the anxious look on Sam’s face, Dean thought it best to give Sam a few minutes to collect his thoughts.  “I’ll finish up here,” he told the younger man.  With shaking hands Dean somehow lit the candles.  The only thing left to do was the blood offering when Baliazar was summoned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking a couple of paces and slipping behind one of the still upright stones, Sam leant back against its lichen covered surface and closed his eyes. Carefully he recited the Lords Prayer and then added a few private words that only God would hear. All the while his thumb and forefinger twisted the silver ring Dean gave him. If this was truly what God wanted for him and Dean, hopefully he would guide and protect their souls. All his life faith, honour, and love were drilled into him, and now was the time to put all of those lessons to the test.  Feeling a little calmer he opened his eyes to find Dean stood in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean watched Sam step behind the huge monolith.  Knowing what Sam was doing, Dean gave him a few moments privacy.  Looking towards the heavens, Dean gave up a silent prayer asking God to take care of Sam.  Crossing to the stone, Dean stepped behind it, watched Sam as he fidgeted with his ring.  Taking Sam’s hand in his, Dean felt Sam’s long fingers tighten around his own. “It’s time.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam allowed one last lingering look.  Dean was all things to Sam, lover, soul mate, protector, and best friend all rolled into one amazing package. Wrapping his free hand round the back of Dean’s neck, he drew him forward into a fierce embrace, tucking his own face into the strong shoulder. “I love you and will never leave you.  I will always be with you Dean.”  Pulling away slightly he held Dean’s face between both hands. Leaning forward he tried to instill all his feelings, all his love, all the things he could not say into that one final kiss. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean let Sam draw him into a tight embrace. Holding on desperately, he buried his face against Sam’s neck.  Dean blinked back the tears, refusing to let them fall.  Sam needed him now more than ever. “Sam, you’ll always be the best part of me.”  Sam’s kiss said more than words ever could.  They stood there together until there was no more air in their lungs, forcing them to part.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Clearing his throat, “I’m ready.”  Stepping into the protective circle Sam knelt down in front of the silver bowl. The words of the summoning he’d memorized readily coming to mind.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Baliazar who art wicked and disobedient, though has not obeyed the glorious Name of the true God, the Creator of all things, thou shalt forthwith appear in this triangle before this circle to do my will.  Come quickly and in peace.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the final word was spoken, Sam drew the knife across his palm. Holding his bleeding hand over the small bowl, he allowed the falling drops to mingle with the assembled ingredients. Striking a match and dropping it, a bright white light lit up the monument in the gathering gloom. Briefly their shadows were cast against the ancient stones before the flame flickered and died.  Sam looked up nervously seeking Dean’s face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Glancing around, Dean saw only shadows of the great stones illuminated by the full moon.  Impatiently he paced, never venturing more than an arm’s length from Sam.  His grip tightened around the knife.  He could feel it in the pit of his stomach.  Something evil.  Suddenly harsh laughter echoed through the circle.  Dean watched as a figure emerged from the shadows.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You are the final pair?  I must say I’m a little disappointed.”  The dark clad figure walked forward and into sight of the last Guardian and Seer.  He turned to Dean, “you are to be my vessel in the coming years?”  Walking around Dean he licked his lips and nodded his head. “Acceptable,” another nod and a pursing of aged lips.  “More than acceptable.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean eyed the abomination circling him.  “You’ll only be here long enough for Sam to kill you.”  There was little more than the shell of a man left.  Lesions covered most of his face.  His arms were blackened and burned.  He smelled of sulphur and decay.  Dean shuddered at the thought of being possessed, this was evil incarnate.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, Dean.  You are wrong.  You and your lover will fail like all the rest.”  Piercing black eyes bored into the pair.  Baliazar was impatient, he could taste his freedom.  “Sammy’s still the scared little boy hiding behind his mother’s skirt.  He can never do what needs to be done.  Look into his eyes Dean.  You will see his doubt, his fear.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t listen to him Dean. He lies. Believe me; I will keep my promise to you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking at Baliazar, Dean sneered.  “Shut your mouth, you son of a bitch. You’ll never be free, we’ll destroy you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What would your mother think of a mouth like that?”  He paused for effect. “Oh, I forget, you don’t have one do you? Growing up without a mummy, with no one to teach you right from wrong.  No wonder you prefer…”  Baliazar shifted his gaze to Sam, “little boys.  Never tried it myself.  Perhaps I should.  What do you think Dean? Think Sam would appreciate a farewell fuck?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stepping in front of Sam, Dean gazed into the sad hazel eyes.  He saw no doubts, only love.  Taking Sam’s hand, Dean handed him the knife.  He felt the hot burn of tears as they fell down his cheeks.  Caressing Sam’s face he pressed in close. “Sammy, I’ve never loved you more than I do right now.”  Slipping the amulet from his neck, he placed it around Sam’s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Baliazar, who art commanded by the Lord of Darkness, I give you this body, a willing vessel.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Baliazar stopped a few feet from Dean, his eyes instead searching the Seer’s face. The boy seemed detached. For the first time in a long time Baliazar felt uneasy. By now, as with all the previous Guardians and Seers, he expected the boy to be cowering and sniveling in fear. And Dean, cocky little bastard, he too seemed on the outside at least, resigned to his fate?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Baliazar closed in on him the stench became overwhelming.  Sean’s body was decomposing before his eyes. Dean stood his ground, staying close so Sam could end it the moment Baliazar took over his body.  The longer he waited, the more terrified Dean became.  He had faith in Sam, but the slightest distraction would give Baliazar the upper hand.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A willing vessel?  Yes you are, aren’t you?” Baliazar stepped closer, saw the slight flinch Dean could not hide. He smiled, enjoying Dean’s discomfort.  “You didn’t answer my question Dean. Do you think Sammy boy would bend over for us one last time?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean lifted his head defiantly glaring into the lifeless black eyes. “Sam will never do your bidding.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Would you like that Sammy? Dean to fuck you one last time?  I promise to stay in the background; I won’t lay so much as a finger on you. It will be all Dean.”  Baliazar fixed his failing eyes on Sam’s curiously lax face. A chuckle escaping his dry chapped lips.  “Don’t tell me you are praying? Have you learnt nothing boy?  He does not listen and he does not care. He never has.  It’s all a lie!  Did he stop me taking all the other Guardians? No!  Did he stop me taking your parents?  No! He sat back and did nothing like he always does.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam saw and heard everything Baliazar said and did. From the moment Dean’s amulet settled against his chest, a feeling of calm settled over him. His mind somehow felt divided, as if he were watching from outside his own body. He saw and heard the demon, but he also saw himself still standing in the protective circle. The hated hurtful words washed over him, but mercifully were not allowed to sink in to cause harm.  He saw Baliazar’s puzzled frown, the look of irritation when his taunting had no effect. Still he couldn’t bring himself to worry about it. Instead he was focused on Dean and the carefully laid out plan. He needed to focus, and nothing could be allowed to distract him or interfere.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean watched horrified as Sean’s head was thrown back and Baliazar poured from his mouth in a cloud of black smoke.  He only had seconds, reaching out he grabbed Sam’s free hand squeezing tightly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He wanted to scream as the swirling black mass invaded him.  Dean felt himself pushed back as the heavy weight of Baliazar‘s black soul filled his body, taking control.  He was repulsed by the hate, the anger, the pure rage that flowed through him.  It was vile and dark.  The small part of his mind he still possessed cried out, begging Sam to end it now. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean heard Baliazar’s thoughts in his head.  “Ah, Dean, Sam is special.  He’s not like the others.  Perhaps I’ll keep him around for awhile.  A special pet we could take out and play with.  I know you would like that.  You can’t hide from me, all those carnal thoughts.  You are no different than I am, a sinner, a sodomite, a blasphemer.  With this face, this body, and young Lord Richards at our side, the world will bow down before us.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam watched Sean’s body twitch and his mouth gape as Baliazar poured forth. Sam felt his muscles tense, especially when Dean’s hand sought his. As the abomination invaded Dean’s body, the sweating hand he held jerked, clung tighter in terror and pain. Nails drawing blood.  Sam saw himself bring up the knife so carefully hidden in the sleeve of his jacket and palm of his hand. Releasing his hold on Dean’s hand, he gripped the back of Dean’s neck pulling him forward as he turned and sank the knife deep into Dean’s chest.  Luck, more than skill, made sure the blade slipped between ribs and into its intended target.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The heart. The heart now shared by both Dean and Baliazar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I conjure thee, fire, by Him, who made thee and all other creatures of this world, to burn, torture, and consume this spirit Baliazar, now and forever more.  I call down the wrath of all the company of heaven, the sun, the moon, the stars, and the light of the hosts of heaven.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rearing back with a bellow of agony and surprise, Baliazar ripped free of the Guardian’s blade, the knife staying in Sam’s hand.  The damage was done, blood jetted out of the open chest wound. Staggering, Baliazar tried to stem the flow, it was a lost cause. In seconds, the black that invaded Dean’s beautiful eyes was once again returned to green as the demon lost his hold and died&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lunging forward Sam grabbed the failing body of his lover, best friend, partner, his Dean, and slowly sank down with  Dean clutched to him.  Only then did Sam allow himself to once again feel. Emotion poured through him, swamping him with all he had denied and put aside in order to do what he must.  To fulfill the prophecy of an angel from an age long forgotten by modern man, and most importantly, not let Baliazar have Dean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hot bitter tears sprang from his eyes as he gently pulled Dean against his chest. Pain filled green eyes sought his&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean watched Sam pull Baliazar in.  Felt the white hot heat of the blade as it pierced his skin.  Baliazar’s scream echoed through his head.  Dean felt Baliazar lose his hold, and then he was gone, dead.  He stumbled as his body regained control, as the pain wracked through him.  Suddenly Sam’s arms were around him, lowering him to the ground.  Dean’s hands were wet and sticky as he reached up grabbing for Sam, for something to hold on to.  “Sam,” he whispered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m right here Dean.” Sam cupped the beautiful face, thumb dragging slowly over his freckled cheekbone wiping away the pain fueled tears leaking from his eyes, before taking both hands in one of his much larger ones. Dean’s hands were shaking and already cold, in fact his whole body was trembling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh God, what was he to say?  Hold on Dean, it won’t be long?  Or just a bit longer then you will be …dead?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam knew this was agony for Dean, but it was pure torture for Sam. Watching Dean struggle and gasp for breath, his fingers clutching tight to Sam’s hand, silent tears running down his face. The almost desperate way he tried to conceal his pain. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh God, please make it quick. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please take him now. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don’t let him suffer anymore, the silent prayer to God a plea for compassion and mercy. Sam lay his cheek on top of Dean’s sweat soaked hair. “I love you so much.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean couldn’t stop shaking as the cold crept into his bones.  Even Sam’s body holding him close brought no warmth.  The pain was unbearable.  He wanted it to stop.  He heard himself gasp for breath, unable to pull any air into his lungs.  Choking, he felt himself cough, wet and raspy.  The movement jarring his already pain filled body, making him writhe in agony, tighten his grip on Sam.  Warm tears ran down his face, he wasn’t sure if they were his or Sam’s.  Dean heard Sam’s voice, soothing yet distant.  His body felt like it weighed a ton, making it impossible to reach up and touch Sam’s face. “Sammy?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam held tight, felt Dean fight to draw breath to stay with him, to stay alive. Sam didn’t want Dean to die, but neither did he want to witness this terrible agonizing struggle.  Lips grazing Dean’s ear so Dean would hear him, Sam asked for the impossible, hoping for once Dean would listen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The battle’s over, we won.  Please don’t fight anymore. Not for me. I know it hurts. Please, let go, Dean. I promise, you won’t be alone.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean heard the soft whisper in his ear.  It was over. They won.  Baliazar was dead, Sam was safe.  Through half lidded eyes blurred by tears, he saw the sadness on Sam’s face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stay with me Sam.”  He choked out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh Christ.”  Sam’s own breathing stuttered as he failed in his attempt to have any control over his wayward emotions.  Dean was scared. At that moment Sam would promise Dean the moon if he thought it would help ease his fear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s okay Dean, I’ve got you and I’m not letting go.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ever.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulling Dean even closer, Sam gently rocked back and forth hoping the motion was soothing and comforting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean couldn’t remember ever being as tired as he was right now.  With one last ragged breath he leaned his head against Sam’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s anguished howl rent the still night, reverberated off the remaining standing stones, reaching up to the heavens. Huge wracking sobs tore through his frame as he crushed Dean’s lifeless body to his chest. Nothing on earth could ever have prepared him for this. Not time, nor his parents deaths, could compare to the agonizing, emotional, and physical pain he now experienced.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; *****&lt;br /&gt;Michael watched the scene unfold.  They had been right.  This Guardian, this Seer were successful.  They had chosen well.  Sam raised in a home full of love and faith, and Dean raised with a fierce will and determination to save others from the darkness.  A perfect balance, each with their own strength. Together they defeated Baliazar.  Willingly they accepted their fate, even knowing the price each must pay.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The love they shared was stronger than any bond Michael had seen in over a millennium.    Dean sacrificing himself to save the world from the likes of Baliazar.  Giving up the thing he loved most, Sam.  His belief that Sam could save him, or at least his eternal soul.  Sam’s faith that God would somehow save them both.  Michael felt Sam’s grief as it poured off the young man in waves.  He knew Sam’s thoughts, watched as Sam cradled Dean’s body even closer, saw Sam’s hand slide down and pull the gun from his holster. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As generations passed, Michael watched each failing to fulfill the prophecy. It was well over a thousand years since Michael stood at The Stones.  Now he was needed again.  Michael stepped from the brilliant light that preceded him.  He looked down at his champions, and then Sean’s discarded body.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kneeling before Sam, he lifted the tear streaked face. “The prophecy has been fulfilled.  Baliazar has been destroyed.”  Michael gently pried the gun from Sam’s hand.  “Mankind will never know what has happened here this day, the sacrifices made for them.  But this,” Michael looked at the gun in his hand, “is not how this day is to end.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You got what you came for. Now leave me alone.” Sam fumbled at Dean’s hip for the other gun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael halted Sam’s hand.  “Do you know who I am and why I am here?”  Michael noted the vacant stare, shaking Sam he waited for the hazel eyes to focus. “I’m here for you, Samuel.  This is not what Dean wanted, he prayed for you.  He loved you and wanted you to live.  What you are planning is a sin against all you have ever believed in.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t you think I know?” Came out as a miserable sob. “What am I supposed to do? He’s gone and I’m left here. On my own.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Samuel, I am the Archangel Michael, a messenger from God. Do you weep for Dean or for yourself?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What do you want from me? Haven’t I given enough?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Your faith and love vanquished evil here this day.  You are a man of faith.  Do not doubt Him.  He has not abandoned you. The faithful are rewarded.  I ask that you trust me now.  &lt;br /&gt;Let me share your burden.”  Reaching over to take Dean’s body, Michael was met with resistance as Sam held tight.  “Please, Sam.”  Michael waited for Sam to loosen his hold.   &lt;br /&gt;Placing one hand on the blood soaked chest of his Guardian, and the other on Sam’s head, he closed his eyes and turning his head back prayed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Heavenly and most merciful Father, hear my plea and heal thy humble servants.” A gentle blue light spread out from Michael’s down turned palms until it completely covered both bodies. “Thank you Father”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael felt the flutter of a heartbeat from Dean’s chest.  From the now sleeping Sam, he eased the guilt and grief that consumed him.  Once again he laid Dean’s head against Sam’s chest.  Standing, Michael placed his hand on Sam’s shoulder, “your prayers have been answered.”  Hearing the carriage swiftly approaching, Michael stepped into the light.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;******&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shamus, are you mad? Slow down, the carriage wasn’t built for these speeds!” George’s white knuckled grip threatened to snap the seat rail.  An hour earlier the two feckless hounds broke out of the room George secured them in, and proceeded to raise merry hell, scratching and barking at the main door trying to get out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Magically Shamus appeared, opened the door, announcing that he’d harnessed the horses for the carriage and chiding George for his tardiness. His actual words were, “Get yer ass in gear George, we don’t have all bloody day! “&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spurred on by the actions of the hounds and Shamus’ reckless driving skills, the drive to The Stones was covered in remarkably little time. Jumping down to undo the gate, George held it open allowing Shamus to drive the few remaining yards to the outer circle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Applying the brake Shamus hastily climbed down, his old eyes seeking the boys. However what he saw stopped him dead in his tracks. Standing in the centre of the remaining circle, stood a man of immense proportions, one huge hand gripping a mighty sword.  “Holy Mary, Mother of God!” Sinking to his knees, Shamus stared in awe at the sight before him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From the light Michael watched the small figure fall to his knees.  Recognizing the man, Michael spoke. “Shamus O’Reilly, you have served me well.  Let it be known the prophecy has been fulfilled.”  With a blinding flash, Michael was gone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;****</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:9778</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9778.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=9778"/>
    <title>HONORE ET AMORE</title>
    <published>2009-11-02T16:17:27Z</published>
    <updated>2009-11-02T16:19:45Z</updated>
    <category term="historical romance"/>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="nc-17"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;a href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=facesandletters.jpg" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/facesandletters.jpg" border="0" alt="HONORE ET AMORE"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N THIS IS THE THIRD AND FINAL PART IN THE DARK RIDERS TRILOGY..THE STORY IS COMPLETE AND WILL BE POSTED WEEKLY. &lt;br /&gt;SUMMARY- FOLLOW DEAN AND SAM ON THEIR JOURNEY TO ENGLAND WHERE THEY MEET THE LAST SEER AND REALIZE THE TERRIBLE PRICE THEY MUST PAY TO BEAT THE DEMON BALIAZAR AND SAVE HUMANITY. &lt;br /&gt;Dark riders-&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Dark Riders 2 Storm Warning -&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;MANY THANKS TO LOU FOR THE BEAUTIFUL WORK OF ART, OUR BANNER &lt;br /&gt;AND TO feather_touch FOR BEING OUR FABULOUS BETA THANKS FOR ALL YOUR HARD WORK. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HONORE ET AMORE &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 1 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 2 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 3 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 4 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 5 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WARNING- CHAPTER 6: Some readers may find the contents of this chapter disturbing. Emotions run very high and we ask you to keep an open mind. It is not our intent to put our beloved characters in a bad light. Even so we will post a DUB/CON WARNING FOR THIS CHAPTER. Very much top sam in this chapter! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PS Our poor beta has not checked this chapter so all mistakes are ours alone &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 6 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/02/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/02/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 7 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7555.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7555.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 8 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/17/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/17/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 9 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8151.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8151.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 10 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/17/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/17/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 11 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/22/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/22/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 12 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/28/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/28/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 13 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/09/10/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/09/10/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 14 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9275.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9275.html&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 15 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9625.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9625.html&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 16&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN- A quick note to say sorry for the long delay in posting, I have just moved house. So hope you will all forgive us.&lt;br /&gt;Wednesday Morning: Final Day&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was spooned against Sam’s back, one arm under Sam’s neck the other across his stomach, fingertips tracing circles on the oversensitive skin of his belly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Neither of them slept. The too short hours of darkness spent making love and holding each other. Whispered words of want, need, love forever, punctuated by fevered kisses, forceful thrusts and questing fingers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The heavy drapes were left open allowing them to witness the sunrise. The fiery globe was rising through distant trees signaling the dawn of a new day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s sigh was not of contentment but rather of acceptance. Since learning of the fate that awaited them today, he’d fought it tooth and nail. Sometime during the night Sam realized for both their sakes he needed to accept and strangely with that simple honest insight acceptance was granted and with it came peace of mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean’s fingers continued their path along Sam’s body.  The need to touch, to be part of one another was overwhelming.  He wanted the night to last, to stay wrapped together like this forever.  Dean watched as a calm overcame Sam. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The bright sunlight and clear blue sky belied the darkness awaiting them.  For weeks they’d searched for a way out.  Time caught up with them. There was only one thing left for them today.  If Sam could accept this so could he.  He needed to be strong for Sam, to have faith.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Faith, yes Sam, faith. He used to have total and unswerving faith in God. Some part of him still did. He knew Shamus was and would always believe in a higher being, God, for want of a better word. Sam wanted to believe, desperately.  Sam’s main source of belief shifted. Total, absolute, and uncompromising faith in Dean would see Sam through today and into what ever came next.  He knew he promised but... perhaps God would look the other way, just this once and let him in. There was no doubt Dean earned his place, and all Sam wanted was a seat next to him, with him forever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulling up the quilt to chase away the early morning chill, they stayed there, each lost in their own thoughts.  Dean reflected back on his life.  He believed in what he did, hunting and saving people.  He’d succeeded more than he’d failed.  There were some regrets, but didn’t everybody have a few in their life?  Sam snuggled even closer, if it was possible.  Sam, he would never regret that part of his life.  Only that it was too short.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From outside intruded the sound of men’s voices, Sam struggled to catch what was being said, brows creasing when he heard his own name. Digging Dean in the ribs with his elbow he hissed “get up” as he hauled himself out of the too comfortable bed and padded barefoot towards the open window. Looking down Sam saw Reggie and a couple of other members of the Brotherhood. He ducked back as one of them pointed towards the window he was tucked behind. Raised voices drifted through the opening &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We can’t risk it.”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You saw what he did, swine broke Charles’s nose and insulted me.” Reggie’s pompous voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Reggie you can’t.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, what are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shit!” Bringing a finger to his lips signaling quiet, Sam listened, unfortunately Reggie and his group moved from earshot. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean, I think we have a problem.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Standing next to Sam, wrapped in the quilt, Dean watched as the small band of men moved away.  With everything else today would bring, this was the last thing they needed.  “Then we need to stay as far away from the Brotherhood as possible.” There were still several last minute things to be taken care of before it would be time to go to The Stones.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean took extra care getting ready this morning.  After a hot bath and a shave he started to dress.  He was no longer Dean Winchester, gentleman.  His familiar black attire set out, from his boots to his Stetson.  Once dressed, Dean gathered his belongings from the room.  Everything packed in his trunk to be shipped to his father after. Between George and Shamus he was assured his last requests would be seen to.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Entering the parlor, Dean did a mental check of all the items assembled for the evening.  He and Sam would go over the ritual one more time. Everything would be packed before they left. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s room looked much the same as Dean’s.  Trunk ready to go, his clothes laid out.  Not seeing Sam, Dean knew where to look.  Heading back into the bath, Sam was standing in front of the mirror shaving. Dean stood taking in the sight of his lover.  It took a few minutes before Sam caught his reflection, turning with a questioning look.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We need to sign the ledger.  Whenever you’re finished, come down to the cellar, I’ll be waiting.”  Dean saw Sam acknowledge with a nod of his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back in his room Dean glanced around.  He would get his jacket, his holster, and his Stetson when he came back. With the knife secured and the derringer up his sleeve, he made his way down the stairs towards the cellar.  Fumbling to unlock the door, Dean felt something connect with his head, then everything went black.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Walking into his room Sam finished drying his face, rubbing one hand over his jaw checking for any stray whiskers.  Nope smooth as a baby’s… There was a piece of paper sticking out from under the bedroom door; bending to retrieve it he read the brief note.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They had Dean. The bastards had him. What made Sam feel like he’d been punched in the stomach was the still wet, fresh blood on the paper.  Running his hands through his hair in agitation, he paced up and down the room. Thoughts running quick fired through his brain. Weapons would be found, taken away. He would have to rely on his wits, luck, and Dean’s training.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like Dean, Sam chose the simple and comfortable jeans, boots, shirt, and vest. Tucked into his boot was the silver knife Dean bought him. Though Sam never imagined in his wildest dreams using the knife on a man, he knew with cold certainty that he would have no compunction what so ever if they hurt Dean.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reggie waited nervously, he knew without a doubt Lord Richards would come.  The moment Reggie laid eyes on the two men he saw it, they were men of honour.  Men others looked up to.  These were men who didn’t need titles or money, they commanded respect, and men would willingly follow both of them into battle.  What they had was something all his father's money had never been able to buy him, and he hated them for that. Even with what Reggie had planned, he knew The Guardian and Seer would make their fated appointment.  Not for the Brotherhood, but because of the measure of the men they were.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Boots scuffing the stone steps, Sam made no effort to hide his arrival.  As he neared the bottom, the cellar door opened. Little could be seen in the gloomy room beyond. Taking a calming breath, Sam ducked his head and entered.  Sam’s brain took a few seconds to register what he was seeing. In front of him slumped between two men was a clearly unconscious Dean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Instinct to rush forward and drag Dean from them warred with the knowledge that was exactly what his enemy wanted. The staged positioning of a clearly helpless Dean pulled at Sam’s heart, as it was obviously meant to.  Forcing himself to straighten up, Sam let his gaze fix on the other occupants in the room. Surprise, surprise Reggie was there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stepping forward Reggie looked between the two men.  Pointing to a chair Reggie indicated for Sam to sit.  “Lord Richards, I see you received my note.  I’m happy you decided to join us.  I have a little entertainment planned for your pleasure.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a wave of his hand, Charles appeared with a pail, throwing the water at Dean’s face to rouse the unconscious man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean sputtered as the cold water brought him back.  Blinking his eyes he tried to focus, only seeing the stone floor beneath him. He felt two sets of hands holding him up.  The pounding in his head prevented him from looking up.  Dean’s chin was grabbed roughly, a cold grip forcing his head up.  There in front of him was Sam sitting in a chair with two men on each side of him.  “Sam, what’s going on?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Looks like Reggie here plans on doing a little entertaining and we are the guests of honor.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reggie was somewhat surprised by Sam’s calm demeanor.  He was so sure of himself earlier.  Tightening his hold, he raised Dean’s head up till he was looking in his eyes.  “Dean, you forgot your place. That’s Lord Richards, not Sam.  Of course you wouldn't know that.  You’re little more than a sod buster yourself.   An Irish whore for a mother and a bloody Yank father.  Its time someone taught you some proper manners.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Uh, Reggie, you don’t mind me calling you Reggie do you?”  Not giving Reggie a chance to answer, Sam continued. “Is there some point to my being here other than to play witness to a much needed lesson in manners?”  Sam picked distractedly at some dirt trapped under his fingernails.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Smiling at Sam, Reggie tried to draw him into the game.  “I’m glad you agree.  Our lessons are just beginning, please sit back and enjoy yourself.”  He turned to his small group, “remember lads, Lord Richards and Mr. Winchester have an appointment this evening, and they mustn‘t be late.” Reggie grabbed the riding crop from the table.  With a nod he motioned for the men holding Dean to remove his shirt.  Circling Dean, Reggie let his cold fingers glide over Dean’s chest and back.  Standing behind the American, Reggie struck him sharply across the back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean stifled the urge to cry out as the crop bit into his flesh.  Biting his lip, Dean braced himself for the next blow, never taking his eyes off of Sam. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The second blow was above the first.  Reggie held back, not wanting to split the skin.  Large red welts marred Dean’s bronzed skin.  Placing the crop against Dean’s throat, Reggie forced his head back till Dean was looking at him.  “Tell me Dean, have you learned your lesson?”  Reggie asked.  “Do you know the proper way to address me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes.” Dean’s reply was loud and clear. “You’re a son of a bitch.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His desire to break Dean was growing stronger, but Reggie resisted the urge to hit Dean across his handsome face.  He remembered his first thoughts seeing the Guardian, what a beautiful man.  Removing the crop, Dean’s head fell forward.  That’s when Reggie saw it.  There at the base of Dean’s neck was a huge love bite.  Looking more closely, Reggie saw other small bruises, their placement could only be from a lover’s touch.  Glancing at Sam, Reggie laughed.  “Ah, Samuel, I see the American has his uses after all.”  With that, Reggie bit into Dean’s shoulder hard enough to draw blood.  This he wanted to taste for himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Watching Dean squirm as the sadistic bastard bit him was almost too much.  Sam desperately wanted to leap from his chair and smash his fist into Reggie’s face. Luckily common sense reared its head stopping him. “Tastes good doesn’t he?” Sam’s sleazy response.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean searched Sam’s face for any tell-tell signs.  Even though he showed no emotion, Dean sensed the rage building.  He would be ready when Sam was set to strike. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reggie was sure if anything would force Sam’s hand, it was biting Dean.  Reggie suspected they were lovers.  His reason for taking Dean was revenge for the way Sam humiliated him at the meeting.  Sam came to Dean’s defense quickly enough last night, leaving Charles a bloody mess on the floor over a few insults.  Now, barely a response from Lord Richards.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know lads, the Richards are legendary for their horses. They say they could tame even the wildest horse.”  Reggie leaned in close behind Dean, his hot breath against Dean’s ear as he continued.  “Tell me Sam, once your horses are trained, do they only respond to one master or can anyone ride them?”  His hands slid down Dean’s body, stopping to rest possessively at his waist.  Reggie felt Dean tense as his fingers dug into his flesh.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well Reggie, I have always been of the opinion that a well ridden horse improves with practice and a change of rider.”  Sam cast his eye over the assembled group quirking one eyebrow.  “Or should I say, RIDERS?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam slouched slightly in his chair, his hand slipping down the side of his calf towards his boot. His stomach churned and his temper so carefully controlled and hidden behind a mask of bored indifference, boiled ready to erupt when the time was right.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reggie licked his lips in anticipation.  He felt his arousal, his only thoughts the pain he would inflict on Dean’s body.  With a nod of his head, Reggie motioned for Charles to clear the table.  “Come on lads, you’ll need to hold him down.”  The two men holding Dean dragged him towards the table with Reggie right behind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Using his weight, Dean tried to become immoveable, hoping his distraction would help Sam.  The grips around his arms tightened even more as he was pushed closer to the table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stopping at the table Reggie pressed in close behind Dean, his hands circling Dean’s waist, pulling him hard against him.  Reggie’s cold fingers slid beneath the waistband of Dean’s jeans, meeting at the center as he unbuckled Dean’s belt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sitting still and watching the scene unfold without so much as batting an eyelid to stop what was going to happen, was the hardest thing Sam ever did. The only thing stopping Sam from jumping to his feet and smashing his fist into Reggie’s face was the knowledge that timing was crucial. There would be no second chance. If both he and Dean were to come out of this unscathed, Sam would have to bide his time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And there it was, Reggie with his hand down Dean’s jeans, encouraged by his cohort’s shouts and laughter. The two men guarding Sam’s chair strained to see what was happening, took their eyes off him. In seconds, Sam was out of his chair and the sharp blade of the silver knife was pressed snugly against Reggie’s bare throat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With his mouth almost touching Reggie’s ear, Sam hissed. “Get off him!”  Pressing the blade tighter against Reggie’s throat, “Call your dogs off before I slit your miserable throat.”  Taking a couple of steps back he kept a tight hold on the now quivering Reginald.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before anyone else had a chance to move, Dean swung his fist connecting with the jaw of one of the men who only minutes before had been holding him. Dean couldn’t resist adding a vicious kick to the now prone man.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reggie felt a small trickle of blood drip down his throat as the blade dug deeper into his flesh.  Underestimating Sam’s feigned indifference, letting his guard down was stupid.  His lust for Dean and revenge blinded him.  Now he had no doubt the seriousness of his mistake.  Reggie wasn’t about to risk his own neck.  “Lads, you heard Lord Richards.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean watched as Reggie’s small group of men gathered in the corner. Buckling his belt, Dean retrieved his derringer and knife. Turning to Sam he smiled.  “I’m fine Your Lordship.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you want the job of castrating him, or shall I?” Sam’s cold voice echoed round the cellar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Sam lowered the knife, Dean punched Reggie twice in the face in rapid succession bringing the older man to his knees.  Picking up his discarded shirt, Dean faltered slightly.  Wincing, he hoped Sam didn’t notice. “Come on Sam, we need to get out of here.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking hold of Dean by the upper arm, Sam halted in the doorway looking directly at Reggie, still on his knees on the cold stone floor. “For your own safety I suggest you stay down here until you are let out.” Pausing Sam adds,” And don’t waste time trying to open the casket, without the Guardians knife its impossible”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pocketing the key after locking the door, Sam slowly accompanied Dean back to their apartment.  One look at the tight lines round Dean’s eyes and mouth telling him all he needed to know. The man was in pain and as usual trying his best to ignore it.  Once in Dean’s room, Sam headed straight for the bathroom and soaked a cloth in cold water.  Wringing out the excess water he returned to find his patient sat on the edge of the bed poking at his shoulder. “Take your shirt off.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was grateful for Sam’s assistance.  Honestly he wasn’t sure he could have managed the stairs on his own the way his head was pounding.  He wanted to lay back, close his eyes and wait for it to subside.  One look on Sam’s face and Dean swallowed the words to let him be.  He was undecided on which was more prevalent, anger or concern.  Dean still saw the look on Sam’s face as he held the knife to Reggie’s neck.  For a moment he actually believed Sam was capable of carrying out his threat.  Taking off his shirt, Dean sat quietly as Sam’s shaking hands wiped the dried blood from his shoulder.  He jumped slightly as cold fingers probed the lump on his head, gently cleaning it as well.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam winced in sympathy, the bite on the meaty part of Dean’s shoulder was red, angry and bleeding, and as for the goose egg on the back of his head, well that must hurt. “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have provoked him last night and then he wouldn’t have tried to...” Sam swallowed the blockage in his throat, “wouldn’t have hurt you.  God Dean, I wanted to kill him for touching you, for hurting you.”  Sam paused as he held the cloth to the livid stripes on the smooth tanned skin. “The things I said, you know I didn’t mean them?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean flinched as Sam traced the stinging welts on his back.  Sam‘s touch cool against the heated skin. “I never thought Reggie would try anything inside George’s house.”  Dean turned his head so he was facing Sam, reaching out he stopped Sam from his task.  He saw guilt in the younger man’s eyes.  “I know you didn’t mean it.  Playing his game probably saved our lives.”  With a smile Dean caressed Sam’s cheek.  “I knew you would save me. You always have.”  Dean didn’t want to admit how easily everything could have gotten out of hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Helping Dean on with his shirt, once more Sam caught the slight hiss of indrawn breath. “You stay here. I’ll go find George and Shamus.  Let them know about the vermin problem in the cellar. Then I suppose we better get ready?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Acknowledging Sam with a nod, Dean immediately regretted the motion.  Unwilling to risk being caught unprepared again, he pointed at his holster.  “Don’t be long,” he called out as Sam went to his room.  “Take Samson with you in case I have to come looking for you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;********&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;George was shocked and Shamus was predictably hopping mad, both promising to take care of the little problem in the cellar. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus pulled Sam to one side.  “I’ll be doing me best ta keep them away lad. I’ll not let them interfere.”  Coughing a little to ease his discomfort, Shamus continued, “Sam, remember what I taught ya.  Faith can move mountains ma boy and ya have it in spades.” Grasping Sam’s jacket to pull the taller man down to his humble height, Shamus hugged him hard. “Your parents would be proud of ya Sam, and so am I.” Sniffing loudly he swiped at a stray tear before pushing Sam away towards the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Impatiently Dean waited until Sam returned.  Reassuring him he was ready, Dean buckled on his holster; Sam helped him with his jacket and he grabbed his hat.  Stopping in the sitting room, they gathered everything for the ritual.  With the hounds shut in the room, he let Sam help him down the stairs, hoping they could slip out the back unseen.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:9625</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9625.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=9625"/>
    <title>HONORE ET AMORE</title>
    <published>2009-10-06T12:11:39Z</published>
    <updated>2009-10-06T12:13:17Z</updated>
    <category term="historical romance"/>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="angst"/>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="nc17"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;a href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=facesandletters.jpg" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/facesandletters.jpg" border="0" alt="HONORE ET AMORE"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N THIS IS THE THIRD AND FINAL PART IN THE DARK RIDERS TRILOGY..THE STORY IS COMPLETE AND WILL BE POSTED WEEKLY. &lt;br /&gt;SUMMARY- FOLLOW DEAN AND SAM ON THEIR JOURNEY TO ENGLAND WHERE THEY MEET THE LAST SEER AND REALIZE THE TERRIBLE PRICE THEY MUST PAY TO BEAT THE DEMON BALIAZAR AND SAVE HUMANITY. &lt;br /&gt;Dark riders-&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Dark Riders 2 Storm Warning -&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;MANY THANKS TO LOU FOR THE BEAUTIFUL WORK OF ART, OUR BANNER &lt;br /&gt;AND TO feather_touch FOR BEING OUR FABULOUS BETA THANKS FOR ALL YOUR HARD WORK. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HONORE ET AMORE &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 1 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 2 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 3 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 4 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 5 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WARNING- CHAPTER 6: Some readers may find the contents of this chapter disturbing. Emotions run very high and we ask you to keep an open mind. It is not our intent to put our beloved characters in a bad light. Even so we will post a DUB/CON WARNING FOR THIS CHAPTER. Very much top sam in this chapter! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PS Our poor beta has not checked this chapter so all mistakes are ours alone &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 6 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/02/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/02/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 7 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7555.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7555.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 8 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/17/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/17/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 9 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8151.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8151.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 10 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/17/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/17/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 11 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/22/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/22/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 12 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/28/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/28/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 13 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/09/10/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/09/10/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 14 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9275.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9275.html&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 15 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9625.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9625.html&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Descending the staircase, Dean and Sam made their way towards the smoking room.  A small group of men stood outside quieting at their approach.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s them, the Guardian and Seer.”  Someone whispered loud enough for  them to hear.  Several sets of eyes turned looking the pair over before they entered the room.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam lent towards Dean and whispered loud enough for only him to hear. “Stick with me Dean.  I’ve come across gatherings like this before.  They are like sharks, they attack any form of weakness; anyone they feel does not fit in with their preconceived ideas.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Entering the room it was immediately obvious to Dean who the head honcho was.  He was standing in the center of the room talking to George and a circle of other men.  This was a man used to giving orders, letting others do his bidding.  A man who was not used to being told no.  As tall as Sam, he looked to be in his late thirties, dark hair and gray eyes. &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;As they walked through the room, all eyes focused on them.  Men shaking their hands, clapping them on the back as they passed by, wishing them luck.  Uncomfortable with the attention, Dean followed Sam as they made their way towards George.     &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spotting his two chums, George excused himself from the terrible bore he’d been stuck with for the past ten minutes and motioned with a tilt of his head for them to follow him. Once at the edge of the room he apologized for the intrusion of the Brotherhood, saying he should have seen it coming. The meeting was called by Lord Reginald Peregrine-Woolsey and there was nothing he could do about it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lord Reginald Peregrine-Woolsey.”  Dean mimicked. “What do they want?  Why are they here?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why to see you two, old boy.” George grinned. “Only comes round once a generation. You’re something of a celebrity. The new Guardian and Seer. Everyone wants to get a look, see what you are made of.”  Pausing to take a worried look around, “you made sure to lock your door didn’t you, we don’t want any unexpected four legged guests?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Rose sent up a couple of beef bones so we should be in the clear for a while.”  Sam pulled at the neck of his shirt, for some reason it felt too tight tonight.  Fond though he was of his childhood friend, Sam didn’t hesitate to issue a caution.  “I’m giving you fare warning George, neither Dean, nor myself have the time or patience to sit through an inquisition.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“George, aren’t you going to introduce me to the guests of honor?”  Lord Peregrine-Woolsey interrupted the three men, looking over Sam and Dean with a critical eye.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back stiffening, George made the introductions.  He was more than a little annoyed, he never minded entertaining; in the right circles he was renowned for his lavish dinner parties. The men here tonight were not invited, neither were they particularly welcome. Unfortunately manners and his position dictated he behave in the accepted manner.  He could still have a little fun at the pompous ass’s expense.  “Reggie,” because he knew Reginald Peregrine-Woolsey hated the diminutive of his given name, “I would like to introduce you to The Guardian, Mr. Dean Winchester, of Kansas, and The Seer, the Earl of Somerset, Lord Samuel Richards.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking Dean’s extended hand Reginald politely shook it, before turning to Sam.  “Ah, Lord Richards, I am honoured to make your acquaintance”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Attention, please.”  Reginald addressed the gathering, waiting till all eyes were upon him.  “Gentlemen, I present to you the Seer and Guardian, Lord Samuel Richards and Mr. Dean Winchester.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mummers and mumbled acknowledgements abounded. Most of the assembled Brotherhood took the time to make themselves known to both of them.  Sam noticed a few didn’t.  As usual his title meant more than the man it belonged to, and Dean was snubbed by a snobbish few.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;“Ah, ma wee boys, so this is where ya pair of wee scamps have been hiding?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s breath caught in his throat as he looked around and then down, his face cracking into a genuine smile of welcome and affection. “Shamus!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a huge smile Dean watched as Sam and Shamus were reunited, admitting to himself it was nice to see another familiar face. “Shamus, it’s good to see you,” he said as he grasped the older man’s hand.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A gong sounded and the butler walked in announcing dinner was to be served.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ever mindful of his status, Reginald took up his position next to George as they entered the large dining room.  As the Earl of Pembroke took his spot at the head of the table, Reginald took his seat at George’s left with The Seer sitting next to him.  Opposite to George’s right, sat The Guardian and the Irishman.  Having Lord Richards sitting next to him would give Reginald the opportunity to discuss his plans for the events that would take place tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Excuse me Reggie,” Sam declined his seat at the table, not in the mood to face Reginald’s idea of polite conversation. No, he wanted to join Shamus and Dean, to put up a united front.  Walking purposefully round the table to the other side, he tapped a small bearded man, whose name escaped him, on the shoulder asking politely if he wouldn’t mind swapping seats, Shamus moving down a seat to make room for Sam. “Close your mouth,” Sam added as he took his place next to Dean. Shamus’ wicked grin a fatherly mark of approval.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From across the table Reginald watched the three men.  It turned his stomach seeing the young English lord consorting with the likes of a bog Irishman and a Yank.  He still couldn’t fathom with the reach of the British Empire, an uncouth, ill mannered, American was The Guardian, their saviour.  How George and Sam could be so charmed by the uneducated lout was beyond him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam and Dean took the time to catch up with Shamus on news from home.  Neither man telling Shamus what they learned about their roles as the Guardian and Seer. They would save that until they had a chance to speak to him in private. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Over dinner, Shamus watched the two young men on whose shoulders so much rested.  Changes.  Some subtle, some glaringly obvious, all were noted, worried over. He knew there was nothing he could do to change what was to come, no one could.  So Shamus did what he did best, watched and waited for an opportunity to take some of the load.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam lost weight; there were shadows under his eyes. He sat too close to Dean, their shoulders touching, eyes constantly flitting   Shamus wasn’t sure who was on guard duty tonight, Sam or Dean.  Both seemed equally intent on the other’s welfare, perhaps they both were. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean.  Dean in the short time Shamus had known him, was as implacable as ever on the outside. A front.  A shell.  A protective wall.  A hunter’s face and manner.  New lines radiated from watchful eyes. The tense set of shoulders, food re-arranged instead of eaten, gave light to the visual lie. Dean was not alright, neither was Sam.  How could they be?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Brotherhood, of which he was a long time member, was here almost in its entirety tonight. &lt;br /&gt;Shamus could only guess, and backed up by the boys disposition, what he feared, was nothing good.  Sam uptight and watchful, Dean guarded and on edge.  Looking over the assembled group, Shamus sorted the wheat from the chaff, those that could be relied on and those who couldn’t. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unfortunately, the self righteous figurehead, an ass by the name of Reginald Peregrine-Woolsey wouldn't be content until he learned what the boys discovered.  Shamus knew his type only too well, he was a man who wanted the glory, as long as it was someone else spilling their blood.   Shamus knew there was going to be what Dean called a showdown; Reginald would have it no other way.  Shamus also suspected others would side with Reginald; the boys were not in for an easy time of it this evening.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Although the meal was excellent, Dean barely ate.  He was aware of Reggie watching his every move, the all knowing smile as Dean picked up the wrong fork.  The same fork Dean wanted to shove down the arrogant ass’ throat.  Bits and pieces of conversation from the different groups around the table drifted their way.  Some were discussing their role for tomorrow, others talking about how their lives would change if the Guardian and Seer succeeded, their lives free from the Brotherhood.  To Dean‘s relief, most didn‘t want to talk about what happened if he and Sam failed;   All the while the men from the Brotherhood glanced at Sam and Dean, trying to measure the two of them up.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Standing, Lord Peregrine-Woolsey tapped his glass, waiting for everyone to look his way.  He lifted his glass towards Sam and Dean.  “Gentlemen, please join me in a toast to the Guardian and Seer.”  All glasses were raised.  “To your success.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“George, Lord Richards, Mr. Winchester, I have called for a small meeting after dinner. Please join us.”  Even though Reginald said please, his tone left no doubt it was an order.    &lt;br /&gt;Dean acknowledged the shouts and cheers with a nod of his head.  He and Sam would not fail, but these men had no idea what that meant; the sacrifice that went with it.  For a moment a thought flitted through Dean’s mind.  If he could talk to Shamus, maybe Sam could be saved.  Shamus cast a spell once making Sam forget, could he do it again?  Would he do that to save Sam’s life?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam drank the wine each time his glass was filled, food was however another matter. Try as he might, Sam’s throat closed up not allowing anything other than liquid to pass. “That’s alright by me, I’m not hungry,” Sam’s inner voice spoke, and judging by the full plate neither was Dean.  Slipping the pocket watch loose Sam checked the time, an hour, a whole hour of precious time wasted.  Taking the napkin from his lap and placing it on the table, Sam leant back in the chair, an over eager servant clearing away his untouched plate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dutifully, Sam sat through Reginald’s not unexpected toast.  Reginald was, to the casual observer, politeness personified.  Grinding his teeth Sam waited, sure enough as soon as dinner was finished, George relayed Reginald’s summons, thinly disguised in the form of an invitation.  Following George plus several other members of the Brotherhood to an adjacent room, Sam grasped Dean’s arm halting him mid stride. “Dean lets not go. There’s nothing they have to say that I want to hear.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean kept an eye on Sam all evening.  Saw as he drank several glasses of wine, watched as he became more agitated as the night dragged on.  “Sam, if this involves The Seer and The Guardian we should know firsthand  We don’t have to stay, we can leave if things get out of hand.”  For some reason, at the back of his mind, Dean had a nagging feeling Sam was probably right about them not joining those summoned for the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Entering the darkened room, Reginald indicated for Sam and Dean to have a seat.  Dean watched intently as Reginald motioned for one of the young lords they met earlier in the evening to pour a round of drinks.  Besides himself and Sam, George, and four of Reginald’s lackeys were present.  Dean was beginning to think perhaps Sam was right, they shouldn’t have come.  Turning to look at Sam, Dean caught the familiar smell of pipe tobacco.  Looking around the room, his eyes fell on the small figure in the darkened corner.  Smiling, he sat back taking the glass offered to him.   &lt;br /&gt;    &lt;br /&gt;Taking a seat directly opposite Sam and Dean, Reggie sized up the two young men.  Although Lord Richards had been somewhat brazen at dinner, Reggie was sure he could intimidate the young lord.  After all, Sam only carried the title for a year.  “Gentlemen, as the head of the Brotherhood of St Michael, I don’t need to tell you how important it is for your mission to be successful.  A member of the Brotherhood will be with you at all times tomorrow.  All your actions will be recorded.  Tell me Sam, what have you discovered in your search to destroy Baliazar?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Staring into the amber liquid swirling in the bottom of the crystal glass, Sam sought escape.  Reginald’s annoying voice dragged him back to reality.  Setting the glass down with deliberate caution, Sam glared at Reginald. “I always thought you were a lightweight, a little slow on the uptake.  Tell me Reggie, what’s not to understand? The contents of George’s cellar are for the Guardian and Seer only.  Not for the Guardian, the Seer, and the remaining members of the Brotherhood, and whoever else fancies taking a look!  The knowledge contained in the casket is not meant for any of you here.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Picking up his drink, Sam took a large mouthful, his eyes settling on Dean before he swallowed. “A word of warning, if I as much as smell, let alone see any of you near Dean or I, here, or at The Stones tomorrow, the deals off!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lord Richards, as a member of the Brotherhood, you have no right to speak to Lord Woolsey like that.  You took an oath like the rest of us to follow his leadership.”  The short blond man who was constantly at Reggie’s side stated.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Actually, neither Dean nor I took an oath.  And even if I had, my answer would still be the same.” Sam stared daggers at Reginald’s right hand man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sorry, Sam, you misunderstood.  I wasn’t asking for you to disclose the contents of the cellar.  We know that is for The Seer and The Guardian.”  Reggie decided to take a different approach.  “I was asking to ensure there was nothing new, that  we have made all the necessary preparations. We have our duties to attend to, as do you and Dean.  By your wishes I will have our men keep their distance.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Tell me Lord Woolsey, have you learned anything that we need to be aware of?” Dean stood, pacing the room before he stopped behind Sam’s chair.  One hand gripping the top of the chair, the other resting his fingertips against Sam’s shoulder trying to hold him back.  “You have to understand, the Brotherhood told us very little.  Only what they want us to know it seems.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“As you know by now Dean, it’s not safe to keep everything together in one place.  That’s how it is with us also.  If one of us should fall into the wrong hands, there is only so much he would be able to disclose.  It’s for everyone’s protection.”  Reggie responded.  “Didn’t my representative explain that to you when you choose to do this?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What are you talking about?  There was no representative from you.  Sam and I didn’t choose to do this, not like the rest of you.  We were born into this.  Our destiny. The almighty Brotherhood, taking advantage of two desperate women who only wanted to have children. The only good thing to come from this, is knowing that after tomorrow there will be no more need for the Brotherhood and the likes of you!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Indignant, the short blond jumped up.  “How dare you speak to his lordship like that.  He should have you whipped like the dog you are.  I suggest Lord Richards; you keep your cur on a leash.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam didn’t think, he reacted. He was out of his chair fist thudding into short and blond, and adding broken nose and bloody to the description before anyone could raise a hand to stop him.  It was amazing Sam thought, looking down at the blubbering mess on the floor, how it was possible to hate a man so completely without even knowing his name. But Sam did with a passion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rubbing his bruised knuckles Sam rounded on Reginald. “I suggest you keep the rest of your… entourage, on a tight rein.”  Turning to Dean, “are we finished?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like everyone else in the room, Dean stood there in shock for a moment watching as Sam pummeled the short blond.  Rounding the chair, he grabbed Sam by the waist pulling him back before releasing him.  Surprised by Sam’s vicious attack he could only nod as Sam asked if they were finished.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus almost sucked the tobacco out of his pipe in surprise. Gone was his gentle, well mannered boy, and in his place was Dean’s equal, fiercely protective and lethal when pushed.  Not that Shamus blamed him, not one iota.  Reginald had miscalculated badly.    Neither Dean nor Sam would be cowed by his position in an order neither willingly served.  Slipping from his chair he crossed the room, opening the door he pointed to the sobbing man on the floor and asked the two men standing guard outside to take care of the mess.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reginald was an ass and always would be, that was the main reason Shamus kept out of Brotherhood business. Why he insisted Sam have no contact with the ancient order until he met his Guardian.  Catching Dean’s eyes he asked. “Will ya be joining an old man in a glass o’ whiskey?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It would be my pleasure, but I suggest you join us in our apartment.  I think this meeting of the Brotherhood is finished.”  Turning Sam towards the door, Dean gave him a slight push. “Come on Sam, let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean looked over at Reggie before leaving the room. “Lord Woolsey, I suggest you take Sam’s advice, keep your men away from us.  We know what needs to be done tomorrow and we’ll see to it.  We didn‘t ask for, or need your help.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Entering the apartment, Dean pointed Shamus to the small sideboard where a large crystal decanter of whiskey sat.  Holding up two fingers he let Shamus know Sam had enough.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking Sam to his room, Dean removed Sam’s tie, waistcoat, jacket, and shoes telling him to lie down.  Going to the bath, Dean filled a small basin with cool water, grabbing a cloth before returning to Sam.  Careful of Sam’s bruised knuckles, Dean proceeded to wash away the blood covering Sam’s hands.  Once finished he pulled up the sheet covering him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam put up with Dean’s fussing, in truth his head was thumping. Tension?  Most likely, though the large amount of wine he drank at dinner on an empty stomach would not have helped.  Mind you, that pompous ass Reggie and his cohorts had a fair bit to answer for. Sam was not in the least sorry for anything he said or did tonight.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;What right did the Brotherhood have to dictate terms and conditions? They were not the ones… Stop it!  Don’t think about it!  But inevitably he did, sucked once more into the endless downward spiral. There was no escaping. No handing the task to someone else. No, for better or worse, both he and Dean were stuck. Stuck in the waking nightmare that was their life.  Life?  That was hilarious, Sam sniggered to himself.  In under twenty four hours not only his, but Dean’s life would be over.  All he could hope was that it would not be in vain. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean regretted not listening to Sam about the Brotherhood meeting.  He knew he was agitated, but he never anticipated Sam resorting to violence.  Removing his own tie, waistcoat, and jacket, he tossed them over the chair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Returning to the sitting room, Dean picked up the glass of whiskey Shamus poured for him.  He paced around the room before stopping at the window where he looked out over the garden, illuminated by the moon.  Even with his back turned he could feel Shamus’ eyes watching him. Dean always suspected the little Irishman knew more about the Guardian and the Seer than he told them.  He believed that was the reason he was here now.  Nervously, Dean looked over at Shamus. “Tomorrow, after everything’s done…We left instructions for George, but now that you’re here, we would like you to take care of it for us.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean walked back to the chair and sat opposite Shamus.  “When we went to The Stones, Sam remembered a vision he had as a child.  Later he recalled his dream; the one where Baliazar visited him.  I think you know what I’m talking about.”  Dean hesitated.  He didn’t want Sam to die.  Thoughts of his father, lonely and obsessed came to mind.  Visions of James, old before his time.  He didn’t want that for Sam.  Could he ask Shamus to make Sam forget?  He wouldn’t ever want to forget Sam.  Coughing to clear his throat, Dean met Shamus’ eyes.  “What would you do to save Sam?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What would you do to save Sam?”  Dean’s question was not unreasonable but the motive was. Messing with someone’s mind was dangerous. Yes, he’d done it to Sam with good reason. To give a young boy back his childhood and save his sanity. But to mess with an adult’s mind was dangerous. Where a child, especially a young child, tended to accept, an adult would always question. Especially Sam. Shamus thought he knew why Dean wanted his help but he needed to hear it for himself.  “I think ya owe me an explanation, and it better be a damn good one.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maybe asking Shamus wasn’t the right thing to do.  Dean wasn’t sure how much to share with the older man, and now Shamus demanded an explanation.  Dean was willing to make that sacrifice, to die to save others.  But Sam, it wasn’t fair that Sam’s life would be over too.  “What if I told you I won’t be coming back tomorrow, that in order to destroy Baliazar I have to die?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know.  Have faith Dean.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know?  How long have you known?  Why didn’t you tell us?  You tell me to have faith, what bit of advice are you going to have for Sam?  Are you going to tell him good things will come from him plunging a knife in my heart?  Guilt is eating him up and he hasn’t even done anything yet.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now Dean, I didna have all the evidence an I still don’t. But I could guess which is why I forbade the Brotherhood from having any influence over wee Sam’s life. He needed to be innocent, free, unfettered by the Brotherhood’s dictates. Yer Da, he raised ya right Dean; ya turned into a fine young man.  A self sacrificing, loyal, loving young man. Dean I have faith, in the prophecy, faith in you and ma boy.  Faith in the almighty.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Is that what you’re going to tell Sam?  Have faith. You saw Sam tonight.  He beat a man over a few stupid words.  That’s not Sam. Did you know Sam is planning on killing himself when it’s over?  And my dad, he raised me not to trust anyone.  Self sacrificing you say.  My dad taught me everyone was more important than I was.  Sam was the one who taught me how to love.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What did ya say?”  Shamus’ hands shook, his pipe tumbling to the floor scattering ash and smoldering tobacco.  “Shite! Damn wee egit!”  Several other colorful words slipped out as he tried to clean up the mess.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Squatting down, Dean helped Shamus as they cleaned up the mess, making sure all the embers were extinguished.  Dean looked over at Shamus.  “I don’t know what to do.  Is it fair for me to ask him to do something I couldn’t?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like most Irish people, Shamus’ family was deeply religious and suicide, no matter the reason, was a grave sin.  Well you’re nothing if not successful when ya put ya mind ta it!  Shamus admonished himself.  All the qualities he’d sought in Sam were now driving him towards suicidal thoughts. The lad loved Dean with a singular passion and it was plain for anyone who took the time to look. Shamus never formed a romantic attachment, never felt the need, nor had the time.  Sam filled that particular hole in his life.  From the moment the red squealing bundle was placed in his arms by a proud David, Shamus was besotted. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Over the years his love and devotion to the boy grew, Sam filling a huge empty hole in his heart, where a wife and children of his own could never be.  Shamus was well aware it would take a very special pair to finish what no other Guardian and Seer could.  Inevitably, he faced the thought that both could be killed.  What he failed to consider was Sam serving, and then when his mind was unbalanced, taking his own life.  Feeling awkward, Shamus patted Dean’s arm.  “I could do as ya ask, make Sam forget, take him away from here. Although I have to warn ya, the likelihood is he will fight the spell craft and sooner or later he will remember.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shamus, I don’t want Sam to die.”  Dean could feel his embarrassment. “I love Sam.  As much as I want him to live, I can’t make that choice for him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From his vantage point behind the door Sam listened. It saddened him greatly to realize Dean really hadn’t accepted his decision. Perhaps he couldn’t?  Sam remembered what it felt when he woke from his illness and discovered the letters Dean left, together with the loaded gun. He’d been devastated. Shocked that Dean would even think about taking his life.  Dean was desperate; he could hear it in the tone of his voice. What it must cost this proud, private man to bare his soul and ask for help Sam could only imagine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You brought him to this point, why couldn’t you have kept your thoughts to yourself? Look at the harm your thoughtlessness has caused. All Dean sought was peace of mind before he gave his life.  Why, oh why, did it take listening to a private conversation to make him understand?  The least he could do was offer Dean a small measure of comfort. One year.  Dean would know if he suddenly changed his mind, but he might buy the promise of a year.  Walking away from the door and any further temptation to eavesdrop Sam called out to Dean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hearing his name, Dean excused himself from Shamus.  Entering the bedroom, he saw Sam propped against the headboard.  Dean sat on the edge of the bed. “What do you need, Sammy?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“One year, Dean.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“One year?”  Dean was confused.  “What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “Dean, I heard you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You were listening to us?  I’m sorry.  I was just asking, thinking out loud.  I don’t think we would have done anything.  I had to tell someone, Sam.  And you are the most important person in both our lives.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t know whether to believe, Shamus I know can be a devious bastard.  All I ask is that you not interfere and I promise to give you one year.  If I still feel the same, then it will be my decision alone what I do about it, and I want yours and Shamus’ promise that you will in no way meddle.”  Sam didn’t care if Dean believed him or not, all he wanted was for them not to argue.  Trying not to think about tomorrow was hard enough without having to worry about what Dean and Shamus might be up to when his back was turned. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One year.  That was more than Dean could ask for.  Maybe that was even more cruel.  Would one year ease the guilt and pain or make it even more unbearable?  For once Dean couldn’t read Sam’s eyes. “I promise Sam, neither Shamus or I will do anything, you have my word.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Returning to the sitting room, Dean left the door between the two rooms open.  Picking up his glass he finished the whiskey.  Dean looked over at Shamus’ curious gaze.  “Sam promised he won’t do anything for one year.  I gave him my word that you and I will do nothing to interfere with his decision.  Will you give us your word as well?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If that is truly your wish, I will not interfere.” Guilt over their conversation being overheard by Sam kept him from saying more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It is.”  Motioning towards the whiskey bottle, Dean gave Shamus a smile. “You can let yourself out when you’re finished.”  He was certain Shamus would be up to see them off tomorrow.  Before returning to the bedroom he looked over one more time.  “I’m glad you’re here.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam wasn’t really paying much attention to Dean’s and Shamus’ conversation. Already he was regretting his hasty decision, backed into a corner unable to trust either of them not to take his memories; he was left with little choice. At least Dean seemed relieved and that was what really mattered.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The only thing Dean wanted now was to be with Sam.  Closing the door behind him as he entered the bedroom, he walked over to the bed.  Leaning down he told Sam to scoot over before he slid in next to him.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sound of their breathing seemed to echo in the quiet room.  Dean knew neither of them would get much sleep, if any.  He could feel Sam watching him. This was their last night together.  There were so many things he wanted to say, but he didn’t know where to start, afraid he’d say the wrong thing.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the nearly full moon flooded their room with light, Sam watched Dean, drinking in the image. Enough to last a year? Probably not. He wished he had Dean’s talent for drawing; he could have a permanent reminder of what Dean looked like.  Instead he would have to rely on memory.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Normally Dean would make a joke to relieve the tension, but there was nothing funny to joke about. “I don’t know if I ever told you, but the first night we met, I stayed awake most of the night thinking about you.  After all these months you still have that affect on me.”</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:9275</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9275.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=9275"/>
    <title>HONORE ET AMORE</title>
    <published>2009-09-21T08:54:33Z</published>
    <updated>2009-09-21T08:55:46Z</updated>
    <category term="historical romance"/>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="angst"/>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="nc-17"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;a href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=facesandletters.jpg" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/facesandletters.jpg" border="0" alt="HONORE ET AMORE"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N THIS IS THE THIRD AND FINAL PART IN THE DARK RIDERS TRILOGY..THE STORY IS COMPLETE AND WILL BE POSTED WEEKLY. &lt;br /&gt;SUMMARY- FOLLOW DEAN AND SAM ON THEIR JOURNEY TO ENGLAND WHERE THEY MEET THE LAST SEER AND REALIZE THE TERRIBLE PRICE THEY MUST PAY TO BEAT THE DEMON BALIAZAR AND SAVE HUMANITY. &lt;br /&gt;Dark riders-&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Dark Riders 2 Storm Warning -&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;MANY THANKS TO LOU FOR THE BEAUTIFUL WORK OF ART, OUR BANNER &lt;br /&gt;AND TO feather_touch FOR BEING OUR FABULOUS BETA THANKS FOR ALL YOUR HARD WORK. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HONORE ET AMORE &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 1 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 2 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 3 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 4 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 5 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WARNING- CHAPTER 6: Some readers may find the contents of this chapter disturbing. Emotions run very high and we ask you to keep an open mind. It is not our intent to put our beloved characters in a bad light. Even so we will post a DUB/CON WARNING FOR THIS CHAPTER. Very much top sam in this chapter! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PS Our poor beta has not checked this chapter so all mistakes are ours alone &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 6 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/02/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/02/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 7 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7555.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7555.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 8 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/17/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/17/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 9 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8151.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8151.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 10 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/17/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/17/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 11 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/22/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/22/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 12 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/28/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/28/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 13 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/09/10/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/09/10/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 14 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9275.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/9275.html&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The massive fireplace was lit to ward off the chill of the September evening.  The warm glow shadowed the huge room.  Samson and Delilah were stretched out on the rug at the foot of the bed, their bellies full from Rose’s cooking.  With so much on their minds, Sam and Dean barely touched their dinner, much to the hounds delight.  Dean was propped comfortably against the headboard.  Sam’s warm body lay back against his chest.  Running his fingers through Sam’s dark tresses, Dean‘s mind wandered during the lull in conversation.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was much to be done.  Tomorrow he would give George the letters putting all his final affairs in order.  He was sure Sam prepared his as well, even though he never saw him do it.  There were a few things he wanted to discuss with Sam, but one look at his young lover and he knew this was not the time or place.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean missed the idle chatter he was accustomed to when he and Sam were like this.  So many nights spent talking about their plans and dreams for the future, Sam’s laughter would fill the quiet air of their room in Kansas.  Now they were half a world away and there was nothing to laugh about, their dreams turned to nightmares.  There was no longer a future, and their plans…well, he didn’t want to think about that either.&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;br /&gt;Sam was almost asleep, leant back against Dean, one hand in his hair, the other wrapped possessively across his stomach. Sam drifted in that place between sleep and awake.  Forcibly jerking himself awake when he drifted too near sleep, as fear of nightmares made it impossible to sleep. The day’s events kept replaying inside his head, repeating over and over.  Dean’s possession and worse having to practice his role with the knife.  Sam’s stomach protested, churning violently at the remembered feel of the now hated and feared weapon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The thought of holding Dean as he died was unbearable, Sam’s mind skittering protectively down another avenue in self preservation.  Unfortunately everything he thought about led straight back to their current situation.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Sam was desperately scared of failing Dean, of not being able to do what needed to be done when the time came. Guilt gnawed constantly, he couldn’t sleep and nearly every waking moment seemed to be filled with thoughts of Wednesday and what the Brotherhood and Dean expected him to do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What was he going to do after?  One thing was certain, living without Dean was not an option.  If Dean managed to coerce Sam into living, the guilt and knowledge of what he did would drive him insane&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That left only one option.  Sam never before entertained the idea of suicide, therefore nothing immediately sprang to mind when he thought of methods.  Asking Dean was out of the question, or was it?  Who else was there?  Who else could he trust?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No one. Sam trusted only one person, Dean.  Sam cleared his throat, “Dean?”  It came out sounding exactly how he felt, small and scared. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Morbid thoughts kept running through Dean’s mind.  Their failure was not an option. He was preoccupied with the thought of Sam’s death.  It was just the little things, but Dean knew what Sam was planning.  Dean knew he’d choose a bullet, but what about Sam?  The images of what a bullet would do to Sam’s beautiful body made him shudder.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hearing his name, Dean drew the quilt up closer, tightening his hold on Sam.  There was uncertainty in the way Sam said his name.  Dropping his hand from Sam’s hair, he rubbed his hands up and down Sam’s arms trying to warm the goose-bumped flesh.  “What is it, Sammy?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I need your advice on something.  Something I know you’re not going to like, but I have no one else.” Sam’s throat closed up, he thought he could ask but now he realized he couldn’t.  Jumping up off the bed and away from Dean, Sam grabbed a robe wrapping it about himself, suddenly very cold. “I’m sorry I don’t know what I’m thinking, tired I guess.”  Please, please, please swallow the lie, Sam pleaded silently as he finished tying the sash. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean wasn’t prepared for Sam’s sudden departure.  The absence of his warm body made him shiver.  Getting up from the bed, Dean realized Sam must be thinking the same thing.  It was the one thing they disagreed on.  Drawing them closer to the fire, Dean wrapped himself around Sam.  “I’m here.  Tell me what you want and I’ll help you.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why does everything have to be so… so bloody hard?  Why can’t we have the life we want?  Other people do.  Why can’t we?  What did you ever do to deserve this?  You were just a little kid. Your dad dragged you around with him, forced you to live the life of a hunter, knowing what was in store for you. What gave Shamus and the Brotherhood the right to take our lives, to blindly force us both down a path we have no say in?”  Sam knew he was ranting but couldn’t stop. “Why does it all fall to us, Dean?  Why should we make the ultimate sacrifice?  What right do they have to ask that of us?  I’m this close,” he held his finger and thumb a hair’s width apart, “from walking away and letting the Brotherhood deal with everything on their own.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam was voicing so many of the same questions Dean asked himself over and over. Dean knew Sam’s life never prepared him for this.  Although generous and sympathetic, he was shielded from the harsher realities of those less fortunate.  Out of love, Shamus protected Sam until fate intervened.  The circumstances of Dean’s life readied him for this, to sacrifice himself for others, but that was before Sam.  Sam was teetering on the brink, and it was up to Dean to pull him back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Honestly, Dean couldn’t believe he was still alive.  How many times had he survived when the odds were against him?  Now he was supposed to willingly lie down and let himself be killed?  No, it wasn’t fair; would he choose to do this if it wasn’t part of his destiny?  The only good thing to come from it all was having Sam in his life.  “You know as well as I do why.  People live the lives forced on them all the time.  You’ve seen with your own eyes what will happen if we don’t stop Baliazar.  You couldn‘t live with that on your conscience any more than I could.”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam braced his hands against the mantle piece staring into the flickering red, orange, and gold of the fire. “I don’t know Dean.  If I had you I think there’s an awful lot I could learn to live with.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking Sam’s arm Dean turned him so they were facing each other.  Cupping Sam’s chin he looked into his face.  He watched the play of shadows across the high cheekbones, saw the flames reflected in Sam’s eyes.  “We wouldn’t be here if it weren’t for our destiny.  You are the best thing that ever happened in my life Sam.  I don’t want to give that up, to give you up.  But the last few months spent with you make this worth while, if it meant that I would have been alone otherwise.”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean took a deep breath, “Sammy, there’s something I want to talk to you about.”  Now that Dean started he was having trouble finding the words. “When it’s over…I mean when I’m gone, I know you’ve made up your mind.  I don’t want you to suffer.  I have something that will help you.  It’ll be quick.”  He thought about the small vial of potassium cyanide carefully secured in his trunk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;br /&gt;Sam shouldn’t have been surprised, although Dean didn’t have any psychic abilities, what he did have was a sixth sense where Sam was concerned.  Hiding anything from Dean was next to impossible.  Therefore the next logical step was for Dean to have taken the time and trouble to find an easy way out for him.  What it cost Dean to put those thoughts into actions Sam could only guess, at times like this Sam felt truly humble.  Meeting Dean’s intense earnest gaze, a softly whispered “thank you,” seemed somewhat inadequate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reaching out Dean took Sam’s hand.  “Come on Sam, back to bed.  We should try and get a few hours of sleep, or at least rest.”  Dean was sure neither would  be able to fall asleep, but he missed the intimacy the bed provided, even if they were only holding one another.  Dean watched Sam climb back into the huge bed.  “I‘ll be back in just a minute.”  Going to his room, he pulled the small box from his jacket where he placed it earlier.  Returning to Sam, Dean slid in next to him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Uh…Sammy…”  What seemed like a good idea a few minutes earlier, now left Dean feeling nervous and unsure.  “I um… I asked George to pick something up for me.  I wanted you to have this.”  Dean handed the small box to Sam and waited. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam looked from the small red leather box in the palm of his hand to Dean’s uncharacteristically nervous face. Carefully opening the hinged lid, Sam saw two silver signet rings nestled inside.  Picking the one with his initials, his keen eyes noticed the engraving on the inside. Turning the ring to catch the light, he read the words aloud, “Honore Et Amore.” Honor And Love.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam opened his mouth, closed it, only to open it once more.  He was truly stunned.  He didn’t know what to say, how to express the feelings Dean’s simple heartfelt gift stirred in him.  Picking up the second ring it was also engraved with the same words. A matched pair. Dean was watching him expecting a response.  “They’re beautiful Dean.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean watched Sam slip on his ring before handing the box back.  Taking his own ring from the box, Dean put it on his right hand.  Glancing at Sam, he watched as he twisted the silver metal around his finger.  “I’m glad you like it.  I didn’t think you would mind if I used your family motto for me too.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mind?  I think it was a brilliant idea.” Sam continued staring at the band of silver encircling his finger.  He could only guess what prompted Dean to make this open display of affection.  Against their tanned skin the two rings would be instantly seen and commented upon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nervously, Dean tried to explain.  “I’ve never belonged anywhere before.  I was always the one passing through.  Even with the ranch, I probably wouldn’t have stayed until you came along.  You and me Sam, you’re the only thing I’ve ever been part of.  I’m not good with words, not like you.  I wanted you to know.”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s a two way street, what we feel for each other Dean, what we will do for each other. The words are not necessary,” he smiled, “but they are nice to hear once in a while.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fluffing the pillows, Dean slid down, extending his arm he waited as Sam nestled into him.  Pulling the quilt up, he covered them both, hoping for at least a few restful hours of sleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;******&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Most of the night Sam and Dean drifted back and forth from a fitful sleep, each trying not to wake the other, but neither succeeding.  The restless scratching of the hounds to be let out was the final straw.  Now bathed and shaved, Dean finished the letters needed to settle his personal affairs.  Coffee in hand he paced the room awaiting Sam’s return.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean admitted to himself, curiosity had the better of him.  From the window he watched as several carriages, wagons, and bands of riders descended on Wilton House.  Some of those arriving wore the familiar brown robes of the Brotherhood.  Dean could only imagine they were here in case he and Sam failed.     &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Closing George’s study door behind him, Sam paused a moment.  A mental checklist of the things he needed to do now complete.  George and Sam used the same solicitor so tying up the estate or what was left of it was fairly simple, George acting as witness to the letters and the will he made.  Sam’s share of his Kansas home with Dean he left to Shamus. The London house and funds enough to run it, he left to his staff. The final letter to Dean’s father, John was a little more difficult.  After a lot of thought Sam left the bulk of the remaining assets to John to do with as he wished.  Money would not make up for the loss of a son, nothing would.  Perhaps it would enable John to have an easier life or help other dedicated hunters with supplies, weapons or even a place to stay.  A safe house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A commotion from the front of the house drew Sam’s attention. Not in the mood for socializing, he made for the small hallway that led to the side entrance and the stables,   Samson his canine shadow at his heels.  Sam knew dogs were perceptive and these two seemed especially so.  Since arriving at George’s home the two hounds rarely left his or Dean’s side unless forced to, and since yesterday they refused to leave either of them.  Barking and scratching at the door until they were let in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Entering the stables the familiar sounds and smells eased some of the tension, the ingrained routine of tacking up, relaxing and calming frayed nerves. Leading the mare outside Sam gathered up the reins and ignoring the mounting block he swung his long leg over the saddle.  Gathering up the reins he called out to James, the head groom, telling him he wouldn’t be long. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Samson trotted alongside looking from Sam to the large party of riders and carriages gathered at the front entrance.  Hackles raised, a low warning growl rumbled in his throat. Samson circled the horse placing himself between Sam and the large party.  All activity stopped and low murmurs could be heard as he drew near.  Hearing his name Sam looked around.  A large bearded man stepped forward calling out, “Lord Richards.”  Samson’s warning growl rising to a ferocious snarl, dissuading the bearded man from venturing closer.  “Good boy,” was said loud enough for all to hear and for once Sam didn’t care what anyone thought.  Ignoring him Sam urged his mare into a fast trot eager to escape the unwanted attention.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leaving the mare tied to the iron railings, and faithful Samson on the church steps, Sam entered the huge church, the warmth of the late September sun instantly swallowed by the cold of the churches interior.  Picking a pew Sam sat quietly, he felt the need to pray in the house of God.  Hopefully wherever he was, God was listening, because whether he believe in God or not, he and Dean needed help.  Slipping off the highly polished pew Sam knelt on the small red cushion, bowing his head and closing his eyes, he prayed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam never knew if praying helped or not.  Brought up in a family with strong beliefs missing church was not as option.  Every Sunday the family went to church. Prayers were said at mealtimes and last thing at night before going to bed.  As far back as Sam could remember that was the routine and he went along with it.  As his mum always said, it couldn’t hurt to have God on your side in a tight situation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Clearing his mind Sam thought about Dean.  Asking for God’s forgiveness for any sins Dean may have committed, he asked for God’s love and protection for Dean’s eternal soul.  Lastly he prayed for the strength to do the right thing. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;******&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The longer Sam was gone the more impatient Dean became, checking his watch every few minutes.  Nerves already frayed, he decided to go look for Sam.  Calling to Delilah, “come on girl, let’s find Sam.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Following Delilah, Dean found himself at the Church of St. Mary and St. Nicholas in the town center.  Samson was patiently lying on the steps next to the huge arched entry.  Entering the church, Dean’s eyes quickly fixed on Sam sitting on a pew in the front, his head bowed in prayer.  Taking a seat in the back row Dean silently watched.  After everything, how could Sam still have faith?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was ironic; so much of what he did with hunting revolved around religion and beliefs, from exorcisms to holy water.  Still, he couldn’t bring himself to believe.  Maybe it was everything he’d seen, so many lives touched by evil.  Where was God when he was needed?  Why would he allow horrible things to happen to innocent people?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean spent a lot of time in churches.  For a time as a boy his father left him with an order to learn Latin and the necessary rituals.  His life there was harsh, and he bore the scars of his disobedience, forced prayers and confessed sins of an inquisitive and sometimes mischievous child.  Father Thomas wasn’t able to beat the sin out of Dean anymore than he could beat the word of God into him.  Stubbornly Dean learned his lessons, bided his time until his father returned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He and Sam weren’t even guaranteed eternity together.  Dean knew what awaited him.  He knew demons were real, knew Hell was real.  After all the things he’d done over the years, that would be his final resting place.  He didn’t expect his death to wipe the slate clean.       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam didn’t deserve to go to Hell.  He’d never killed anyone.  An ordained sacrifice for the greater good should not be held against him.  Suicide was a sin, but wasn‘t it a greater sin to live with the guilt of what he was forced to do?  As for what they did, how could love be a sin?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking around the huge church, he noticed the windows, like most churches they told the familiar stories from the bible.  Sacrifices made in the name of God.  Good vanquishing evil.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For Sam he could get on his knees.  Dean quietly made his way to where Sam was praying.  Slipping in beside him, he saw the surprised look on Sam’s face as he went to his knees.  Bowing his head, he asked God to take and watch Sam’s soul.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A rustle of material and a bump against the pew alerted Sam to someone else’s presence. Opening one eye Sam was not surprised to find it was Dean.  A few seconds later you could have knocked him down with a feather.  Dean sinking to his knees in a church to pray, not something Sam thought he would ever see. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His prayers quickly finished, Dean stood and exited the church.  Sitting on the stone steps he waited patiently with the hounds for Sam, the three of them soaking in the warm rays of the sun.  The changing season was evident everywhere. The days still warm, the nights taking on a chill.  Autumn was always Dean’s favorite time of year. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lost in his thoughts, he didn’t hear Sam leaving the church until he felt a hand on his shoulder.  Thinking about tomorrow combined with lack of sleep left him jumpy, he gave a nervous laugh at being caught unaware.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Who found me, you or the dog?”  Three sets of eyes followed his progress as he lowered himself to the stone step.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Smiling, Dean couldn’t help himself.  “Who said we were looking for you?  Delilah was lonely.  We came looking for Samson.  Can we help it if the two of you are inseparable?”  With a more serious tone Dean continued.  “You shouldn’t have left without telling me.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sorry, I had a few things to do and… well I know you don’t exactly like church.”  Scratching Samson’s belly he joined in the joke.  “Hey Samson you lucky dog.”  On a more serious note Sam continued, “I take it you saw our visitors?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know it could be dangerous out by yourself, Sam.  I was worried about you when you didn’t come back to the room.  And our visitors, hard to miss when they show up like that.  Did George say anything to you about them being here?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We only spoke briefly.”  Stopping mid scratch, Sam frowned. “What do you think they want?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My best guess is they are expecting trouble, one way or another.  Knowing Baliazar could be free other demons might be gathering to help.  Or if we fail...”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you think they come every time?  I mean someone has to take care of… things after.” Samson leant against Sam’s leg, head resting on his knee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reaching over Dean patted Samson's head, his hand touching Sam's.  "Probably.  Everything has to be recorded in the ledger.  And they have to clean up. They can't leave The Stones like that, too many questions might come up." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t want them there.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean understood Sam’s reluctance to have anyone there.  He felt the same.  “I don’t know how we can stop them.  We can tell them, but that doesn’t mean they’ll listen.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh they’ll listen Sam thought, as he angrily pushed to his feet, there was no way he and Dean were performing in front of an audience. “We’ll see about that.”  Striding over to the iron railing, Sam untied the patiently waiting mare while pausing for Dean to catch up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean watched the determined set of Sam’s jaw, saw the flash of fire in hazel eyes.  Falling in beside him, they made the walk back to George’s in comfortable silence. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anger grew as they neared the huge house.  Sam was aware of Dean’s scrutiny but for the most part ignored it.  Entering the gravel drive all was peaceful once more. The only difference was the two sentries standing guard either side of the main entrance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dropping the mare at the stable they entered the large house through the back entrance of the kitchen making their way up to their apartment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once in the sanctuary of their room, Dean poured two whiskeys, handing one to Sam before asking him to recite the summoning and the binding curse.  Dean listened intently as Sam recited both flawlessly without hesitation while pacing around the room.  Trying to calm Sam, Dean told him to sit.  Standing behind the chair, Dean kneaded his shoulders to loosen the tension.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Delilah’s low growl alerted them to someone outside their door before the knock ever came.  Opening the door, Dean watched an uncomfortable Duffy present a silver tray with a small envelope.  Taking the envelope Dean thanked the elderly man.  Turning it over, he saw the seal of the Brotherhood of St Michael.  Handing the envelope to Sam, Dean resumed his place waiting patiently for Sam to open it.       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam felt his shoulders tighten once more as he broke the seal on the letter.  He knew who it would be from and for some reason he felt irrational anger towards them.  It must have shown because Dean gripped his shoulder in a vice like grip holding him down. Unfolding the white embossed paper Sam scanned the terse message. “It looks like we have been summoned.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reading over Sam’s shoulder, Dean came to the same conclusion.  Although disguised as an invitation to dinner at eight o’clock, there was no doubt in either’s mind.  Dean knew one of them needed to keep a cool head.  Unsure of exactly what the Brotherhood’s motives were they could only wait and see.  “I think we need to prepare for dinner.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dressing in their Henry Poole designed and tailor made tuxedos added a certain air of authority.  A layer of armor.  A layer of civility that Sam in no way felt at the moment. Tucking in the dress shirt he turned to Dean to fix his tie. “Are you ok? You don’t have to go.  I'm used to dealing with their sort. The title has its uses at times.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sammy, I wouldn’t miss this for the world.”  Dean fidgeted as Sam’s long fingers finished with his tie.  One look at Sam’s face and Dean knew there would be fireworks before the evening was over.  “We are both part of this Sam.  We‘re the ones making the sacrifice.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sacrifice.  Images flashed behind Sam’s closed lids.  Unwanted images of him plunging the knife… moving swiftly to the adjoining bathroom, Sam let the sink fill with cold water before splashing it over his face. The images vanished but the memory did not. Twenty four hours, that’s all they had left.  Just twenty four hours.  “Come on Dean, let’s get this over with.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The minute the word sacrifice left his mouth Dean knew he said the wrong thing.  Sam’s reaction was not unexpected.  Dean felt the overpowering need to touch, to comfort Sam.  As Sam’s hand reached for the doorknob, Dean stopped him.  Reaching up, Dean ran his fingers through Sam’s hair before pulling his head down till their mouths met in a long, slow kiss, telling Sam everything words couldn’t say</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:8977</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8977.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=8977"/>
    <title>HONORE ET AMORE</title>
    <published>2009-09-10T16:19:06Z</published>
    <updated>2009-09-10T16:19:06Z</updated>
    <category term="historical romance"/>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="angst"/>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="nc-17"/>
    <lj:music>ERA, THE MASS</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;a href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=facesandletters.jpg" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/facesandletters.jpg" border="0" alt="HONORE ET AMORE"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After plenty of coffee and a small breakfast, Sam and Dean were back in the cellar.  A list was compiled of the things they needed for the ritual.  Most of the items were readily available.  Marie gladly replaced the precious oils needed for summoning and protections that were lost in the tornado before their departure.  The various gardens from the large estate provided the herbs.  Questioning Dean’s choice of a silver bowl, he explained to Sam that silver repelled evil and in alchemy it was called luna, the moon.  Tracing his fingers against the small of Sam’s back, he told him it was represented by a crescent moon.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulling out the scroll and books, Dean found he couldn’t help himself.  The need to touch Sam, the urge to let his hands linger was overwhelming.  They would have to go through the summoning and the ritual step by step.  Taking his sketches of the stones, he laid them on the table.  Between the visions and the scroll they were soon busy making plans.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam tried to pay attention, really he did, but the night time conversation in the bathroom was still too fresh in his mind. He knew the nightmare was just his mind’s way of sorting information, getting it wrong and playing on his fears and insecurities. What he hadn’t expected and perhaps he should have, was Dean’s response. Bolting for the bathroom was the very last thing he expected to happen. Dean was just as scared as he was, but as he later found out for a very different reason. Dean was terrified of what would happen after his death, not of actually dying.  No, what scared Dean Winchester was Sam joining him. Sam wanted to allay his fears. Living a lonely lifetime without Dean, living with the knowledge of what he was forced to do was not an option.  Much as he hated hurting Dean, there was no way he could do as Dean wanted. Thankfully Dean dropped the subject.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So here they were, once again in the cold, damp, musty cellar researching, fine tuning the summoning they needed to perform. Checking that all the provisions were at hand, nothing could be left to chance, for them and humanity on that night there would be no second chances.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laying out the scroll, Dean made Sam study it, memorize it.  Handing him his sketch pad, he told him to draw the sigil over and over again.  Neither dared speak a word, making every noise, every sound echo through the small chamber.  When Sam said he was ready, Dean made him shut his eyes and draw it.  Placing his hand over Sam’s he guided him on the paper.  Again and again, sheet after sheet, until at last he pulled his hand away.  Their breathing in tandem, he watched Sam draw the sigil from his mind’s eye. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean if you make me draw that thing one more time I’m going to carve it into your backside. With a blunt knife.” It was a lame attempt at levity, but under the circumstances all he could muster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean leaned in, nipping Sam’s ear.  “Why Sammy, you told me you worshipped this body.”  Turning, he gave Sam a good view of said backside.  “Come on, let’s get some air and check on the herbs.”  Carefully locking everything up, they were soon up the stairs and making their way to the garden.  Dean knew he was purposely putting things off.  He still needed time to face what was yet to come.  Taking a deep breath he let the clean fresh air fill his lungs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stalling was a favorite Dean tactic, one Sam was only to well aware of. It made him nervous, edgy.  Nothing good ever came of stalling and Sam’s unease grew, multiplied. By the time they reached the walled kitchen garden with its beds of vegetables, fruits and herbs, Sam’s skin was crawling. Something was coming, something he just knew he wouldn’t want to hear. Catching Dean’s arm he made him stop.  “Dean, whatever it is, just say it. Please.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leave it to Sam to get right to the heart of the matter.  As much as it annoyed Dean, it was also one of the things he admired about him.  Motioning towards the stone bench, they sat down. “Can’t a man get fresh air?  I felt like I was suffocating, just wanted to feel the sunshine.”  Leaning his head back, he closed his eyes, trying to soak in what little warmth he could in the brisk September air.  Several minutes later he looked over at Sam.  “I’m sorry about this morning.  I can only imagine how…I mean with what has to be done.  We have so much to do, and all I can think about is you.”  Glancing around, Dean slid his hand next to Sam’s, not holding it, but ensuring they were touching.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Sam started to speak, Dean waved him off.  “I’m too tired to argue, I’m not going to try and change your mind.  I understand Sam, I don‘t like it, but I understand.  I couldn’t live without you, especially after…”  He couldn’t bring himself to say the words.  “I promise I won’t do anything to try and stop you.  But you have to make me a promise, too.  If something goes wrong, you have to do whatever you can to destroy him.  No matter how long it takes.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No wonder Dean was agitated. He was probably terrified of being possessed.  It would drive Dean insane, his whole life was dedicated to protecting human life and Sam could think of nothing worse than Dean watching in impotent rage as his body was used to wreak havoc and carnage on all he vowed to protect. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know I’m new to this... Hunting.  But I promise, I won’t fail you. I won’t let him have you.”  What the hell am I worried about Sam thought as he took a look around, ever mindful of witnesses. In two days it would all be over.  He laid a hand on Dean’s neck urging him closer. Tilting his head he kissed Dean.  If anyone saw, Sam didn’t give a damn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean gave in to Sam’s kiss.  It was so good, the sweet taste.  Coming to his senses, he backed away.  A quick check confirmed they were still alone.  “We have to be careful.  I won’t let your family name be ruined because of me.”  To avoid temptation, Dean stood rubbing his neck.  “Time to get back to work.”  Entering the house, they started towards the basement.  Seeing George, Dean asked Sam to wait.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lord Pembroke, a minute please.”  Dean maneuvered the young lord so they were out of Sam’s earshot.  The conversation only lasted a few minutes.  Dean slipped the small box George gave him into his pocket.  Shaking his hand and thanking him profusely, Dean walked back to Sam.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He saw the questioning look in hazel eyes.  Asking Sam if he needed anything before they returned to the cellar, they were through the passage and on their way back to the books.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Key of Solomon and the journals were again laid upon the table.  Sitting down Dean waited, knowing Sam would be full of questions. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s stomach lurched, a chill rippled over him from head to foot, leaving an uncomfortable tingle in his scalp.  Nerves. “Right. I suppose it’s time for me to learn how to summon a demon?” Looking at Dean, “have you ever…?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I did once.  My dad was with me.  He wasn’t as powerful as Baliazar.”  Dean remembered how scared he’d been.  He knew Sam needed to hear the truth.  “I kept worrying that I would do something wrong, even though my dad assured me everything would be alright.  Once a demon has been summoned he has to come.  That doesn’t mean he’ll come as soon as you call him. They like to make you wait.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And did he… say things…lie?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Squeezing Sam’s hand, Dean shook his head.  “They know things Sam.  It’s like they can see into your head.  They lie, they make promises. They offer you things they know you want.  He told me I could have my mom back.  When I didn’t take his offer he told me she was burning in Hell.  Said I would be there with her when my time came.  You can‘t listen to them, Sam.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But he won’t be saying them will he Dean?  It will be you. He’s going to look like you, sound like you, know the things only you know.”  Dean’s head shot up, eyes fixed on Sam. Only then did Sam realize the words were spoken aloud and not contained in his head as worried thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grabbing Sam by the shoulders, Dean shook him, making him look at him.  “Sammy, listen to me.  We have to stop this.  It’ll drive us insane.  I know you can’t get it out of your head, neither can I.  But we’re going to have to push it back into the furthest corner of our minds.  Can you do that?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shaking Sam harder Dean leaned in close, his voice harsh and demanding.  “I asked can you do that, Sammy?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leaning back in the chair, he broke Dean’s hold.  “I try, believe me I do. You don’t have to worry, I won’t let you down.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you sure?  If you can’t, let me know.  It’s not like you can run to mummy and hide behind her skirts.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam frowned, where had that come from?  Surely Dean didn’t think that? “Dean?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Standing, Dean started pacing directly behind Sam.  “Don’t you ever think I get tired of hearing you whine.  Lord Richards, poor little rich boy.  As long as you wear the title nobody will stand up to you, tell you the truth.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Turning in the chair to follow Dean’s movements Sam asked, “What’s this? Some kind of test?  If it is its not funny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re right.  I’m sorry Sam.”  Dean waited a minute for Sam to relax.  Leaning in close he bit into Sam’s ear drawing blood, laughing as Sam grabbed it.  “You didn’t mind playing rough when you shoved me against the wall.  I thought I would return the favor.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pushing back the chair, Sam stood staring at Dean, totally at a loss. “Okay Dean, lesson over.” Swiping at his stinging ear he glared at his still pacing partner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean stopped. “Lesson’s not over till I say it’s over.”  Shoving Sam into the wall his face mere inches from Sam’s. “I knew I was nothing more than a diversion for you.  Something for you and your friends to laugh about.  The stupid cowboy.  I knew you never cared, but I played along.  You didn’t really think I could love someone as pathetic as you did you?  I knew you were useless.”  Dean’s hands were around Sam’s throat, squeezing as hard as he could, trying to choke the life from him.  “You’re sure as hell not worth dying for.”  He spat out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Something was wrong, very wrong.  The angry agitated person trying to squeeze the life out of him wasn’t Dean. Twin spots of vivid color burned on Dean’s cheeks and his eyes were fever bright.  Frantic scratching at the door gave Sam the element of surprise needed to break free and turn the tables. Twisting one arm forcefully and no doubt painfully up Dean’s back, Sam pushed him into the wall. A thud of head hitting stone was ignored, as were the threats and bad language. Leaning his entire weight against Dean he grabbed for the amulet. The leather cord came away minus the bronze horned amulet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean felt the air leave his lungs as Sam shoved him hard against the wall.  His head was pounding, his heart racing.  “God, help me.”  He cried out as he tried to free himself from Sam’s hold.  With one arm loose he was able to grab his head.  Pressing his palm into his forehead he knew he was babbling.  “Get out of my head.”  Shaking it violently from side to side, he pleaded, begging. “Sammy, help me!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean fight him, you’ve got to fight him.” Sam’s weight was the only thing holding Dean up. His face was a mask of agony as he fought for control of his mind and body. Fumbling with his free hand Sam pulled the hip flask from his pocket using his teeth to open the top. Holy water splashed onto his hand dripping from his fingers. Inspiration flashed keen and bright, with a wet finger he drew a cross on Dean’s forehead. The reaction was instantaneous, Dean screamed, body twitching and then he went completely limp.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean heard Sam’s voice telling him to fight.  It sounded like he was in a tunnel or cave.  He wasn’t sure, couldn’t remember.  Had he fallen?  He knew he was pinned against a wall, but where?  It was dark and dank, he felt a chill down his spine.  He wasn’t alone.  Whatever was here was evil.  He tried calling out, but the scream caught in his throat.  Struggling he tried to free his body.  He felt something cold on his forehead which abruptly turned to fire, then nothing but release as he let his body go.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The terrible scratching and howling beyond the door ceased, everything was deathly quiet. Gently Sam lowered Dean to the ground. His training kicking in as he ran a quick visual and physical check, breathing and pulse were a bit quick and his color was still high as was his temperature. Carefully as possible he pulled Dean up so he could heft him over his shoulder. Staggering a little under the weight he unlatched the door. Two anxious hounds darted forward, sniffing his legs then licking at Dean’s dangling hands as they swung slightly from side to side. “Good dogs,” Sam soothed the worried pair; their normally wagging tails were tucked between their legs. “Come on; let’s take Dean for a lie down.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thankfully only George seemed to have taken any notice of the howling.  His friend was visibly shaking when he saw the four of them. “Sam they didn’t do this did they?”  George looked from the unconscious Dean to the two slinking hounds. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No. No they didn’t.  George I have to get Dean settled then I need you to sit with him whilst the dogs and I go hunting. Give me ten minutes then I’ll explain everything.” Not waiting for a reply Sam continued to their apartments. He was grateful George hadn’t offered to help carry Dean, refusing would have been awkward. But he would have, he didn’t want anyone touching him, not even his friend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Almost as an afterthought he called out, asking George to lock the cellar door and bring the key when he came up.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam was slightly out of breath and his legs were burning by the time he laid Dean on the bed in his room.  Covers stripped back he carefully removed Dean’s boots and everything else save his underwear, tucking the covers snugly around the now shivering body.  Leaning forward he kissed Dean’s forehead then cupped his face, he was still too hot, his thumb rubbed over the high cheekbone, soothing.  Dean’s eyes were moving rapidly under his closed eyelids, shaking him and saying his name didn’t wake him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two heavy heads lay on Sam’s thigh, needy whines and soulful eyes flitted from Sam to Dean and back again, lingering on the sleeping man. Stroking the two fine heads Sam offered reassurances, not sure if they were for him or the dogs. “He’ll be fine in a while, he just needs to sleep. Then he’ll be right as rain you’ll see.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;George popped his head round the door. “May I come in?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Please.  George can you sit with Dean for a while? There’s something I need to find.   Dean should sleep for a while.  I’ll be as quick as I can.”  Nearly at the door he called the dogs and told George to lock the door after him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two reluctant hounds followed Sam out of the house, pulling the leather cord from his pocket he offered it to Samson, then Delilah.  He knew the pair hunted by scent so there was a slim chance that if he followed the path they had taken earlier they just might find it.  If the amulet fell off in the house they would have heard it hit the stone or wooden floors which left only the bed or garden.  As Dean changed in the cellar, Sam thought it likely the protective amulet was lost somewhere outside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Noses inches from the ground, tails high, the pair seemed engrossed in the search.  Sam’s eyes were glued to the ground, sweeping from side to side as he searched.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly from up ahead came the sound of shouting and cursing.  Running through a brick and rose covered arch, Sam spotted a gardener, one hand jammed under his armpit cursing madly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seeing Sam the cursing gardener immediately stopped.  Hurriedly explaining that he bent to pick up what he thought was a dropped item of jewelry only to have it burn his hand the moment he touched it.  Poking the offending item with his boot he stuck his burnt fingers in his mouth, nosily sucking at them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I think you better go into the house and let Rose take a look your burnt fingers, you can never be too careful.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Waiting till the gardener was out of sight Sam bent, pushing the grass aside, there sat the ugly horned amulet.  Cautiously he poked at it with a finger.  Nothing happened.  No flair of pain, no burnt finger, he picked it up, ready to drop it should it feel even remotely hot. Nothing. Well that was certainly strange.  Closing his fist tightly, Sam ran through the garden, through the hall, and up the stairs pausing only when he remembered George locked Dean’s door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was as he left him, face still flushed, pulse beating rapidly beneath the sweat dampened skin of his neck.  Thanking George and promising to tell him what happened the moment Dean woke up, Sam ushered his friend out the door.  Rushing to the bed Sam threaded the cord through the amulet, knotting it tightly before lifting Dean and slipping the amulet over his head, laying it back where it belonged, against Dean’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulling up a chair Sam picked up Dean’s hand. This was an uncomfortable reminder of his vigil after the tornado. Dean silently sleeping and Sam worried and scared.  Pressing his lips to the back of the sweating hand he began to talk. The dogs settling at his feet in a silent canine vigil&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Holding Dean’s hand, Sam fell into a light doze.  Over and over what took place in the cellar re-enacted itself behind his closed lids.  Neither was prepared for what happened. At the time Sam wasn’t scared.  No.  That came later as he waited for Dean to wake up. What scared him most was not Baliazar taking control of Dean, but rather the effect it would have on him.  Dean had issues, Sam knew better than anyone the deep seated fears and feelings of inadequacy his lover tried so hard to conceal. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The hot hand he held was jerked away, Dean gasping as he backed up against the headboard, his eyes closing, shutting Sam out.  Not this time Dean!  “How do you feel?” Brushing his fingers against Dean’s forehead it still felt very hot.  “Dean, open your eyes please, I need to check you out, you feel a bit hot.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was fighting, trying to pull himself from the nightmare.  If only he could wake up.  He’d never hurt Sam, but yet he had.  He’d been cruel, he’d drawn blood, worst of all he‘d tried to kill Sam with his bare hands.  The words, the doubts hidden in the back of his mind were pulled viciously from him by the claws that invaded his head.  With a gasp, Dean sat up.  Sweating and panting he was back in his room.  He pulled his hand from Sam’s, startling him in the process.  Taking deep breaths he tried to calm himself.  His heart no longer felt as though it would burst through his chest.  He saw the concerned look on Sam’s face.  Leaning back against the headboard, Dean closed his eyes.  After what he had done he was too ashamed to face Sam.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll be fine Sam.  Give me a little time.”  Not opening his eyes, Dean tried to take the coward’s way out.  “You don’t need to wait.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There is nothing more important than taking care of you.  I’m going to sit here and we will talk.  And by we, I mean both of us.  So talk!  I want to know what happened.  All of it, not the Dean Winchester edited version.  Don’t even think of lying to me.”  Sitting back in the chair he folded his arms and waited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Slowly opening his eyes they immediately went to Sam’s throat.  It was still red and Dean saw the start of the bruise where his thumbs pressed tightly against Sam’s delicate skin.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Delilah jumped on the bed laying next to Dean she rested her head on his thigh.  Petting her gave Dean the excuse he needed to avoid Sam’s questioning gaze. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sorry Sam.  I don’t know what happened.  One minute I was talking to you and then everything went black.  I was trapped, couldn’t move, couldn‘t speak.  That’s when I felt it.  He was in my head.  I don’t know how it was possible.  I thought we were supposed to be safe.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sampson’s heavy head landed on Sam’s thigh, sad eyes flicking from Sam to Dean and back again.  I know you’re worried boy; I am too he thought as he stroked the broad head. “You were safe till the cord on the amulet broke; it fell off in the garden.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean’s hand flew to his chest, his thumb running over the now familiar piece.  What happened in the garden?  It must have been when Sam kissed him.  How could he have been so stupid to not realize it was no longer there?  All he thought about at the time was how good it was; Sam’s lip pressed to his, wanting him.  Sam willing to risk so much for him.  Looking up he met Sam’s eyes, there was no hate, just concern.  “I’m sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Listen to me, it wasn’t you.” Seeing the bowed head he tried again. “Dean, he was in control, not you.  It was his words, his actions, not yours. There is nothing to forgive.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It was my hands around your throat.  I’m the one who would have killed you.  I should have been stronger, I let him into my head, didn’t fight hard enough.  It was my fault.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Let’s get this straight shall we?”  Sam watched Dean’s head snap up.  “You invited him in, allowed him to use your voice, your body at will?  You wanted him to do the things he did?  You just let him take over, watched idly as he tried to strangle me?  Is that what you’re saying?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean knew it was a mistake the minute he shook his head.  He couldn’t put into words how it felt.  The pain, the confusion.  “No. I don’t know, everything was twisted.”  Dean never heard of a demon influencing someone without possessing them.  If this were any indication of the power Baliazar held now, he could only imagine him unleashed.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Baliazar taunted him, telling him Sam would be the first to die by his hands, slowly and as painful as possible.  Images flooded his mind, Sam bloody and begging to die, to be put out of his misery.  He felt his descent into madness as he was forced to watch everyone he ever cared for meet similar fates.  He felt their blood as it ran down his hands, as it splashed his face.  Their screams still rang in his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Talk to me Dean. Please?”  There was more, Sam was certain, would put money on it. Evasive was Dean’s middle name.  Sam’s was persistent, and he was not about to give up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What I saw while he was in my head, it was horrible.  The things he’s capable of doing.  He made me watch you die.  Not just you, but everybody.  Shamus was right.  Baliazar plans to destroy anything and everything that crosses his path.  Nothing will be left.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam let the soft warm ear slide through his fingers, the almost unconscious stroking calming, soothing frayed nerves. “My visions are sort of like that.  You have to remember demons lie, they deceive.  I won’t let him keep you I promise.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Throwing the covers back, Dean slid his legs over till he felt the floor beneath his feet.  “We’re not going to stop him if we stay here.  We still have to go over the ritual.”  Not ready to stand, Dean reached over, his fingers lightly brushing over the bruises marring Sam’s throat, surprised when Sam didn’t flinch or back away.  “Are you alright?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m fine.”  Dean still looked a little flushed, not his usual self, but there was no point arguing. Dean was right they were running out of time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;***********&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking around Dean spotted his clothes.  Sam retrieved the bundle, hovering close as he dressed.  Still a bit unsteady it took a little longer than Dean expected.  On shaky legs he leaned into Sam, for once not arguing he took the offered help.  Gradually they started their slow descent to the basement, stopping several times before reaching their destination.  Dean shuddered as they stepped through the doorway, his hand going to his chest to reassure himself the amulet was there.  Picking up the Key of Solomon he turned it to the page he marked earlier.  Sliding the book over so it was between the two of them, he pointed out a small passage to Sam.  “You need to memorize this, you have to recite this while you summon Baliazar.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam leant over the table, his finger underlining the words as he read. “Baliazar who art wicked and disobedient.  Thou has not obeyed the glorious Name of the true God, the Creator of all things, thou shalt forthwith appear in this triangle, before this circle, to do my will.  Come quickly and in peace.” He looked at Dean as he finished the first part, saw the closed off look once again firmly in place.  Dean was not coping any better than he was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It took a few moments before Dean realized Sam was watching him.  The worried look asking the silent question.  Running his hand through his short hair, Dean gave Sam a weak smile.  “I’m fine.  Again, till you know it by heart.”  Dean listened as Sam read it over and over.  When Sam nodded he was ready, Dean handed him a sheet of paper.  “Can you remember the sigil?”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Normally Sam loved research, all aspects of it. Reading ancient scripts, even modern notes scrawled in Dean’s journal. This time however he had absolutely no enthusiasm what so ever for the task in front of him.  Dutifully he reproduced the sigil and recited the first part of the summoning. When he finished he paused staring at his handiwork. That was the easy part. What was to come next, allowing Baliazar to possess Dean. Jesus, he didn’t even want to think about it, let alone stand idly by and let it happen.  Closing his eyes, Sam took a steadying breath.  He knew they had to practice; trouble is all he wanted to do was run, take Dean with him and get as far away as possible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean would be with Sam at The Stones as they prepared for the ritual.  Confident Sam would be ready for the summoning, the only thing left now was the part they dreaded the most.  Clenching his fist, Dean could only hope Sam didn’t see his hand visibly shaking.  The thought of removing the amulet and letting Baliazar take over his body and mind terrified him.  After what happened earlier, he tried to draw on all his experience from almost a lifetime of hunting.  Taking a deep breath, he reached out, grabbing Sam’s hand squeezing tight.  Trying to draw in and give back as much strength as possible.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sam was so lost in thought he jumped, snapping at Dean when his hand was touched “What!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Startled by Sam’s reaction, Dean flinched.  Realizing he was still holding his breath he let it out slowly.  His nerves were shot, but there was no getting around what was to come.  Wishing, hoping, and pretending wasn’t going to make it go away.  He saw the pain and anguish in Sam’s hazel eyes, telling him Sam knew what the next step was.  Sam’s grip tightened around his hand, neither wanting to break the precious hold.  Pulling out the knife he pried his hand away.  “Here Sam, take it.”   Extending the handle out he waited.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean I don’t…” Sam’s hand stopped inches from the knife, eyes locked on the crème carved handle.  Sam didn’t want to touch it, let alone practice what in just a few short hours he would have to do for real.  Telling himself it was only a trial run made no difference.  Sam’s stomach clenched and his breath locked in his chest.  What the hell was he doing?  Dean was relying on him and he couldn’t bring himself to touch the damn knife.  Sam forced himself to grasp the handle, the instant his hand came into contact with the cold ivory, Sam started to panic, wanted to let go.  I can’t do this, warring with you have to, you have no choice.  “Dean?”  A breathless plea for help.  Two anxious pairs of eyes met mirrored in each the emotions of the other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean wrapped his hand around Sam’s.  They were in this together.  Dean guided their shaking hands as they brought the point of the knife to the lower left side of Dean’s chest.  Even though his voice wavered, Dean never took his eyes off Sam’s.  “You need to go in through the ribs, thrust up and in.  It’ll be over in minutes.”  He wasn’t sure who he was trying to convince, himself or Sam. “I’ll be right there with you.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They stayed there, eyes locked on one another.  Each struggling with their feelings.  As Dean started to falter, Sam reached out his free hand, grabbing his elbow to steady him.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking down, Dean saw his white knuckled grasp of their hands still tight on the knife.Loosening his hold, he waited for Sam, his hand still clamped to the hilt.  “Sam, you can let go now.” Dean tried to reassure Sam with a gentle voice.  Taking back the knife, he returned it to its sheath.  They were both still visibly shaken.  Sam was white as a ghost, Dean could only imagine what he looked like after what they had just done.  Deciding it would be for the best, Dean motioned for Sam to take a seat, then sat down beside him.  Returning to the Key of Solomon, Dean showed Sam the last passage needed to complete the ritual.  It was imperative Sam memorize it.  Dean wouldn’t be there to help.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reading the final passage Sam realized he would need to make notes. This was too important to trust to memory, especially one that would be under a great deal of stress at the time.  Carefully Sam copied the two parts of the summoning and binding curse onto separate pieces of paper.  All the while trying to shut out what would be happening as he recited the final words. Dean would be dead or dying.  Finally finished, Sam folded the papers and tucked them safely into a pocket. All this was hard, so damn hard on them both.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:8799</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8799.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=8799"/>
    <title>HONORE ET AMORE</title>
    <published>2009-08-28T14:42:55Z</published>
    <updated>2009-08-28T14:45:39Z</updated>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="nc-17"/>
    <category term="historical romance. angst"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;a href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=facesandletters.jpg" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/facesandletters.jpg" border="0" alt="HONORE ET AMORE"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N THIS IS THE THIRD AND FINAL PART IN THE DARK RIDERS TRILOGY..THE STORY IS COMPLETE AND WILL BE POSTED WEEKLY. &lt;br /&gt;SUMMARY- FOLLOW DEAN AND SAM ON THEIR JOURNEY TO ENGLAND WHERE THEY MEET THE LAST SEER AND REALIZE THE TERRIBLE PRICE THEY MUST PAY TO BEAT THE DEMON BALIAZAR AND SAVE HUMANITY. &lt;br /&gt;Dark riders-&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Dark Riders 2 Storm Warning -&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;MANY THANKS TO LOU FOR THE BEAUTIFUL WORK OF ART, OUR BANNER &lt;br /&gt;AND TO feather_touch FOR BEING OUR FABULOUS BETA THANKS FOR ALL YOUR HARD WORK. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HONORE ET AMORE &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 1 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 2 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 3 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 4 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 5 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WARNING- CHAPTER 6: Some readers may find the contents of this chapter disturbing. Emotions run very high and we ask you to keep an open mind. It is not our intent to put our beloved characters in a bad light. Even so we will post a DUB/CON WARNING FOR THIS CHAPTER. Very much top sam in this chapter! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PS Our poor beta has not checked this chapter so all mistakes are ours alone &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 6 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/02/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/02/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 7 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7555.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7555.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 8 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/17/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/17/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 9 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8151.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8151.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 10 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/17/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/17/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 11 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/22/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/22/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 12&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sinking into the hot scented water Sam washed away the lingering smell of river water and mud. Sliding down he let the hot water close over his head rinsing the soap from his hair. Sitting up, he reached for the cloth on the chair by the bath, he stepped out, dried his legs and feet, rubbing vigorously, before drying the rest of his long body.  Then he went in search of Dean. They had yet to make love in Dean’s room and that was something Sam intended to rectify. The seed of an idea planted a couple of days ago had grown and it was time for the harvest. Sam almost choked when he entered Dean’s room. There truly was a God. A naked Dean stood just where Sam imagined him to be. His magnificent body displayed from various angles by the artfully placed hinged triple mirror.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam watched green eyes flare in surprise, lock with his. Slipping arms around the slim waist he pulled Dean back against him. Closing his eyes for a second he savored the fresh scent of soap and Dean, the erotic friction of silken skin on skin.  Sam shivered in excitement.  They were pressed together from shoulder to feet, hands resting, fingers stroking just below Dean’s navel, one of his favorite spots. Green eyes watched him in the mirror, warm back hard against Sam’s stomach, rounded ass hot against his groin. Dean lifted his hands reaching back to link them behind Sam’s neck.  Groaning his cock filled, hardening between Dean’s soft cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From the mirror Dean watched Sam’s approach.  Waiting for him to speak, he watched as he stepped behind him.  Sam’s body still warm from the bath, the clean scent of him played on his senses, the full contact of skin against skin, Sam’s hands constricting on him.  Dean could feel the change in Sam’s body, hard against him, but he couldn’t tear his eyes from Sam’s face reflected in the mirror.  Dean’s hands reached back, grabbing Sam’s neck, his fingers sliding through the damp tresses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s large hands slid up Dean’s sides, narrow waist, and firm muscle covered ribs, soft hair under his arms tickling Sam’s palms. Powerful arms led to fingers exploring his hair. Linking their hands Sam brought them down caressing, stroking the quivering stomach to finally cup Dean’s groin, squeezing gently.  The breathy moans that escaped moist lips were almost Sam’s undoing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fingers still entwined he cupped Dean’s sack gently, rolling, caressing, releasing to take the hardened shaft that laid flat against Dean’s stomach between their hands.  It was awkward, but so erotic. Two hands sliding, squeezing, pulling, twisting in harmony. Their eyes saw all; locked in the sensual game they played.  The gasps and moans signaled Dean’s nearing orgasm, Sam stopping, denying his release.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean’s eyes squeezed tight then snapped open as he was denied. Searching, questioning, green met hazel, the unspoken “not yet” understood, and obeyed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reaching to the small bedside table, Sam’s long fingers reached for the open bottle of red wine. He pressed the cool glass to rest against heated skin, Dean started, then shivered as red spilled in steady trickle between his shoulders, claret against tawny freckled skin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Keeping his eyes on the mirror, a delicious shiver raced down Dean’s spine.  He anticipated Sam’s touch before it happened.  He wanted to close his eyes, to feel the sensation through his body, but he was mesmerized by Sam’s gaze.  Sam’s hands guiding his, ghosting over his body, touching him.  Dean was so close to the edge before Sam took full control.  He watched Sam reach for the wine.  The coolness of the bottle made him shudder as it hit his skin.  He couldn’t help gasping as the cool liquid was poured over him.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam chased with finger tips and eager tongue the taste of Dean and wine, exquisite, exhilarating, perfect.  The trickle slowed as it reached the small of Dean’s back then disappeared between the shadowed cleft. Sam nudged Dean’s legs apart, and then dropped to his knees eager to follow the wines path. Claret and musk were a heady mix, intoxicating, his hands holding a restless Dean in place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s hot breath and warm tongue following the path of wine and fingers had him trembling with desire.  Watching Sam drop to his knees he wasn’t sure he could hold on any longer.  He grabbed the mirror letting it support him as Sam continued his sweet torture. &lt;br /&gt;    &lt;br /&gt;Glancing sideways Sam saw Dean’s hands braced against the top of the mirror, head hung between his outstretched arms.  Sam’s cock twitched, if possible growing bigger and harder, he wanted, needed, to bury himself in Dean’s warmth. To become one with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sliding the side table drawer open, Sam retrieved the bottle he knew Dean kept there. Gripping the cork with his teeth he jerked it loose, filling the palm of one hand with the slightly scented lubricant. Replacing the cork he tossed the bottle on the vacant bed. Dipping the fingers of one hand in the slippery oil he coated his ridged cock. The rest he rubbed between both hands covering his fingers. One hand snaking round to cup and anoint eager hard flesh, the other hand slipping between baby soft cheeks, index and middle fingers gently massaging, coaxing the tight outer ring of muscle to relax. Slipping the tip of one finger inside, Dean immediately clamped down. Sam pressed his lips against Dean’s lower back soothing gentle, persuasive. Dean relaxed, allowing him in.  The questing digit homing in on the sensitive place only Sam knew how to find. The gentle pressure bringing instant results, Dean‘s legs trembling, lips parting, releasing gasps of pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam kept a slow steady stroke on silk clad steel, not enough to bring an orgasm but enough to distract from the uncomfortable stretch that was needed before he could claim his prize, adding more when he felt Dean was sufficiently relaxed to allow it. Sam changed from slowly stroking Dean’s cock to rubbing the smooth warm skin on his stomach and back, palm flat Sam rubbed in gentle circular movements. Hoping to soothe away any discomfort he may cause.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean’s legs felt like jelly.  He wasn’t sure how he was still standing.  The feel of Sam’s hands stroking him, the burn of Sam’s fingers, Sam’s gentle touch as he rubbed his stomach and back.  Pain and pleasure mixed with need and desire, each so intense.  Letting the last of his resistance go, he gave himself over completely to Sam.  Opening his eyes, he caught Sam’s gaze reflected in the mirror.  Not wanting the spell to be broken, he refused to speak out loud.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean leaned into his touch, sweat glistening on his bronzed skin, light and shade cast by flickering candles caressing the beautiful body Sam loved.  Once Sam could move his fingers with ease, Dean relaxed enough to not clamp down every time Sam’s fingers moved. He saw Dean watching him, saw him mouth the word “please?” Dean was ready!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam looked down at his glistening cock; rubbed it slowly between oil slicked cheeks. The small depression of Dean’s entrance caught and held the head, allowing Sam the freedom to let go, to drape his long body over Dean’s. Fingers skimmed over strong forearms and hands. Interlocking their fingers they both gripped the top of the mirror. Sam held still, let Dean impale himself. It was slow, exquisite, torture. Sam biting his lip with the need to push all the way in, somehow he controlled the urge, allowed Dean that ultimate power. Dean wasn’t the only one shaking with desire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pushing back, Dean slowly let Sam fill him, giving himself time to adjust he waited before pushing back again.  One last time he rocked back into Sam until he was buried to the hilt.  Their bodies flush, he heard Sam groan, his breath hot against Dean’s neck.  Blowing out his breath, Dean watched the small circle of fog form on the mirror’s surface.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leaning his head against the mirror, Dean closed his eyes.  When Sam walked into his room he thought he had never seen anyone more beautiful.  Sam’s hands moving over his body, caressing him, touching him felt like fire consuming him.  The hazel eyes that never left his, full of love, passion, desire left him speechless.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pressure built, sweet, intense, and… oh God, Dean impaling himself on Sam’s cock. Groaning into Dean’s neck, Sam bit into the hard ridge of shoulder muscle, felt Dean shudder and gasp. Opening eyes he hadn’t realized were closed he watched their joint reflection. Dean’s head hung low, full lips parted, beautiful eyes half lidded in concentration and sensual delight. Sam almost came then, biting hard on his inner cheek he managed to stave off the overwhelming need. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a flex and roll of his hips Sam set a slow undulating motion. Mirror Dean’s eyes sought Sam’s, the sensuous push and drag, an erotic torture, steadily building in intensity, sweat forming, trickling down their heated bodies. The vision their two bodies created, fueling the naked flames of passion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Too much, intense want, need, and heat pushed Sam over the edge, spilling deep within Dean’s beautiful body. Supported by Dean beneath him Sam rode out his orgasm, teeth grazing and biting into the raised shoulder blade.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sharp sting of Sam’s teeth in his shoulder brought Dean from his thoughts. Gone was the familiar hazel, Sam’s eyes were all pupil, dark with lust and insatiable desire.  Turning his head he watched the ripple of tight muscles as they moved together, felt the slide of the sweat slicked skin covering him.  The heat of Sam’s release deep inside him, enflamed his own need.  Dean was achingly hard. His cock demanding  its own release.   Sam’s hands were upon him once again, teasing and tantalizing.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Silently slipping free, Sam sank to his knees, large hands trailing over bunched muscles and slick skin to capture the slim hips. Turning Dean slightly he let his gaze travel from the V of muscle between the hips he was holding to bunched abdominals, small flat nipples to Dean’s handsome face. Warm hands cupped his face, murmured words of need and love slipped past eager lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Breaking free, Sam let Dean’s hands guide him, touch, and taste exploding on his tongue. Swallowing as much of Dean’s length as possible, Sam let him set the pace, long and slow. All too soon Dean lost his rhythm, hips stuttering, heat flooding his mouth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The warm wet heat of Sam’s mouth taking him in was overwhelming.  Pushing deeper, he felt the tremble as he lost all control.  Closing his eyes he called Sam’s name as he let himself go.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Standing, Sam held a very shaky Dean, moving them the few steps to the bed was an effort.  Pulling back the covers, Sam sought Dean’s warmth, strong arms enfolding him. “God I love you. There will never be anyone else, ever.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulling Sam tight, Dean tucked Sam’s head under his chin onto his chest.  “Love you too, Sammy.”  Blinking back tears, Dean made a promise to himself.  Come hell or high water he would do whatever it took to make sure Sam lived.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;**********************&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean woke from a restless sleep.  While Sam fell asleep quickly, Dean struggled with the thoughts racing through his mind.  For the longest time he laid there with Sam in his arms not wanting to let go, not miss a second of the time they had left.  At some point the exhaustion overtook him.  Now he was turned away from his lover’s warm body.  It was still dark.  Rolling over, he reached out, his hands finding an empty space where Sam should have been.  Looking around, Sam’s body was outlined by the moon against the open window.  Dean knew by the set of his shoulders he was deep in thought.  Slipping out of bed, he wrapped the sheet around himself to ward off the September chill.  Silently he made his way to stand beside him.  “Sammy?”  Drawing Sam into the warmth of the sheet, he waited patiently for his reply. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I couldn’t sleep, too much on my mind I guess.”  It was true. Whilst he had been the first to fall into sleep, he was also the first to waken. Torn from a nightmare sweating and shaking, retching.  It was not really surprising, during the day Sam managed to suppress all conscious thought about what he was expected to do on Wednesday.   Once released from the tight daytime control his mind retaliated, hence the horrific nightmare. Again he was at The Stones. This time it was moon lit, Dean lay on the ground at his feet, chest a gory mess. In Sam’s hands were the bloody knife and Dean’s still beating heart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come on.” At his gentle urging he led Sam to the large leather chair in the corner.  Draping the sheet over Sam’s trembling body, Dean walked to the small desk pouring a large glass of whiskey.  He took a sip before heading back to Sam.  Sitting on the arm of the chair, he handed the glass to Sam while he once again enveloped them in the sheet.   Putting his arm around Sam’s shoulder, he drew him close to his side.  A glance told him all he needed to know.  Dean could only imagine the nightmarish vision that awakened him.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Holding the glass Sam sniffed at the contents, whiskey. Taking a large gulp, he swallowed, the heat warming his throat and stomach. “Thanks.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Waiting a few minutes Dean let Sam settle against him.  Between the whiskey and the sheet Sam was no longer shivering.  Time was precious now and he didn’t want to waste any of it arguing.  They needed to talk, they managed to avoid so much, but it couldn’t be put off any longer.  Taking the glass from Sam, he took another sip before placing the glass on the small corner table.  “Want to tell me about the dream?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam snorted, “Not much escapes you, does it?”  Holding the sheet tighter, he thought for a moment, flicked his gaze to Dean’s, love, worry, comfort, need and protection. All were there if you knew where to look. Sam did.  “You really want to know, because its not pretty?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You told me once I needed to learn to share.  Do you remember?”  Dean didn’t expect an answer.  “You did teach me a few things.”  He was sure this wasn’t what Sam had in mind when they had that conversation months ago.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Alright, but remember, you asked for it.  Stabbing you didn’t work. Dean  I…” Sam breathed heavily through his nostrils.  “I had to cut your heart out. It was still beating in my hand.”  Sam shuddered, he could feel the phantom heart, hot, pulsing in his hand. A red hand dripping with Dean’s life blood. He clapped a hand over his mouth trying hard to hold back the need to be sick.  “Dean I’m scared. I don’t want to do this. I don’t want to lose you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Feeling all the blood rush from his face, Dean grabbed for the whiskey.  He was expecting bad, but it wasn’t that.  No wonder Sam was in the state he was in.  Taking a large drink, he hoped Sam wouldn’t see his shaking hands.  Would it be any easier telling Sam how to kill him without cutting out his heart?  It was one of the things he needed to do in the next two days.  The thought, the image, invaded his brain.  Not realizing he spilled the whiskey, he felt something dripping down his hand.  His stomach churning, Dean jumped up, quickly making his way to the bathroom.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulling a blanket from the bed, Sam ran into the bathroom. As expected Dean was heaving convulsively into the toilet. Sam draped the warm blanket over him, then wet a cloth in cold water pressing it to the back of his neck.  Sam dropped to his knees rubbing soothing circles on his back. “I’m sorry Dean, I’m so sorry. I shouldn’t have told you, it was unfair of me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the last of the retching passed, Dean leaned back against Sam.  Strong arms held him securely.  “No, Sam, I asked and you told me.  It’s unfair, but that has nothing to do with you.  I wanted to comfort you and look at us.  I’m the one who should be apologizing.  I can’t imagine…I mean how…God, Sam, now I know why all the others failed.”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Settling his back against the wall he held Dean tightly, his nose buried in the soft blond hair on the top of his head. “This has to end with us, we are the last, we can’t afford to fail, all those who have gone before, their sacrifice won’t be in vain and neither will ours. You have my word Dean. You won’t be alone. I promise.” He punctuated the last comment with a kiss to Dean’s sweat dampened hair. “I promise.”  He whispered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s what scares me Sam.  I know we can’t fail.  It’s not even about the sacrifices the others made.  We can’t let Baliazar loose.  I can’t bear the thought of the blood on my hands if that were to happen.  How many would die before he was tracked down and imprisoned again.  What scares me the most is knowing what you’re going to do after it’s done.  Can’t you please just let me go Sammy?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam couldn’t look at Dean. What was there to say? Lie and say “hey that’s all right Dean. I’ll kill you, even though it will tear me apart.  I’ll do it and live what remains of my life in hell. Or admit that I can’t and won’t live my life without you because without you there is no me. I was only half a man before I met you. An empty shell. You are the missing part of me.” Choking back a sob, Sam buried his face in Dean’s neck. His silence louder than any words he could say.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Warm tears ran down Dean’s neck.  The sound of Sam’s sobs tore at his heart.  He was asking of Sam something he couldn’t do himself.  How fair was that?  Maybe if he had Sam’s faith, he could believe they would be together forever.  But he couldn’t even believe that.  He was a sinner.  If their sacrifice would wipe his slate clean, maybe then. Sam’s faith was what they had.  Turning, Dean pulled Sam to him, lifting his chin he looked into the red rimmed eyes.  “It's okay, we'll do what needs to be done.”</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:8585</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8585.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=8585"/>
    <title>HONORE ET AMORE</title>
    <published>2009-08-22T08:50:03Z</published>
    <updated>2009-08-22T08:51:41Z</updated>
    <category term="historical romance"/>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="angst"/>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="nc-17"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;a href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=facesandletters.jpg" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/facesandletters.jpg" border="0" alt="HONORE ET AMORE"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N THIS IS THE THIRD AND FINAL PART IN THE DARK RIDERS TRILOGY..THE STORY IS COMPLETE AND WILL BE POSTED WEEKLY. &lt;br /&gt;SUMMARY- FOLLOW DEAN AND SAM ON THEIR JOURNEY TO ENGLAND WHERE THEY MEET THE LAST SEER AND REALIZE THE TERRIBLE PRICE THEY MUST PAY TO BEAT THE DEMON BALIAZAR AND SAVE HUMANITY. &lt;br /&gt;Dark riders-&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Dark Riders 2 Storm Warning -&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;MANY THANKS TO LOU FOR THE BEAUTIFUL WORK OF ART, OUR BANNER &lt;br /&gt;AND TO feather_touch FOR BEING OUR FABULOUS BETA THANKS FOR ALL YOUR HARD WORK. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HONORE ET AMORE &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 1 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 2 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 3 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 4 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 5 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WARNING- CHAPTER 6: Some readers may find the contents of this chapter disturbing. Emotions run very high and we ask you to keep an open mind. It is not our intent to put our beloved characters in a bad light. Even so we will post a DUB/CON WARNING FOR THIS CHAPTER. Very much top sam in this chapter! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PS Our poor beta has not checked this chapter so all mistakes are ours alone &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 6 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/02/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/02/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 7 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7555.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7555.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 8 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/17/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/17/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 9 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8151.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8151.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 10 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/17/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/08/17/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 11&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Honore Et Amore Chapter 11  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Carefully balancing the tray against his knee, Sam opened the door. As quietly as possible he set the tray on the small table, glancing at Dean.  He had not changed position. Sitting on the edge of the bed he ran his fingers through the short blond hair. It was not often Sam could observe Dean in sleep. Like himself, the awful situation they found themselves in was taking its toll. Leaning down he pressed his lips to his temple. “Morning sleepy head.”  He whispered close to Dean’s ear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Feeling warm breath against his ear sent a shiver through Dean before Sam’s words penetrated his still tired mind.  Slowly he blinked his eyes before opening.  His first sight was Sam smiling down on him.  Rolling his head from side to side he worked the kink out of his neck.  The smell of coffee assaulted him.  Sitting up, he stretched out his arms, &lt;br /&gt;before cupping Sam’s cheek in his hand.  “Morning Sammy.”  He said, hearing his voice still rough from sleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fetching the tray Sam set it on the bed in-between them. “About last night… Sorry... I… I didn’t … Dean, I have to find a way out for us and last night seemed such a waste of time. I made this to say I’m sorry.”  Sam indicated the full English breakfast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean coughed, trying to clear his throat around the piece of bacon he was chewing.  “I  told you before there’s nothing to apologize for.”  Pouring them both coffees, he took a drink, not bothering to cool it first. Dean filled a plate handing it to Sam before filling his own, his appetite suddenly gone. Forcing himself to eat, they managed to laugh and talk about the ball.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You going to join me in the cellar or have you found another lead?” Sam left the bed to let the dogs in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The dogs running in were a welcome but only a momentary distraction.  Dean dreaded this, but knew he couldn’t hide forever.  “Give me a few minutes and we’ll go to the cellar.”  Dean called to Sam as he was getting dressed.  “Can you bring the Key of Solomon with you?”    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam frowned, “why do you need the Key of Solomon?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Please Sam, it needs to wait till we’re in the cellar.”  With a heavy heart Dean waited as Sam grabbed the book.  Taking the tray they dropped it in the kitchen before heading to the secret passage.  Leaning down he told the dogs to stay.  Climbing down the stairs, he slowly unlocked the door.  “Sit down Sam, I have something to tell you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unlocking the casket Dean pulled out the ancient ledger. “This is a history of the Brotherhood of  St. Michael.  They claim they do the bidding of the Arch Angel Michael.  As you know Michael was the angel in the vision from James.  What we didn’t know was that Baliazar was an angel as well.  According to this, God gave Baliazar a list of men, those most faithful and deserving to be resurrected on their death.  Instead of doing that, Baliazar used his power to resurrect ones he thought were deserving.  When he was commanded to return to heaven to answer to God, he refused.  God sent Michael, Gabriel, Raphael, and Uriel like bounty hunters after him.  In order to escape, Baliazar went to Lucifer where he asked for sanctuary.  Lucifer offered him the same job in Hell.  All he had to do was renounce God.  Baliazar accepted.  He became a fallen angel, a demon.  We’re talking necromancy here Sam, evil and chaos.”  Stopping for a moment, Dean searched Sam’s face seeing him taking in everything he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Somehow Baliazar managed to avoid the angels by constantly possessing men.  The vision you saw at The Stones, the ancient one, was the first time Baliazar was trapped.  The Stones are said to have magical powers, a portal or prison where he could be held.  As long as the altar stone was intact, he couldn’t escape.  Once the altar stone was crushed by the collapse of the trillithon, Baliazar escaped.  For a millenium he caused havoc until Michael tracked him down at The Stones.  He offered him a chance to redeem himself and he refused.  With the altar destroyed he couldn’t be held forever.  Michael did the only thing he could.  He cast him in the abyss for fifty generations.  That’s where the Brotherhood comes into it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Where did you find it?  It couldn’t have been in the casket because I would have seen it. And… and whose is it?” Sam’s mind was racing with possibilities this was it, this was what he had been searching for.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It had to be in the casket.  I found it while you were helping George.  I was frustrated and knocked everything into the floor.  It was there when I picked up the books.”  Dean dreaded what he was about to reveal next.  “I moved it until I could check the Key of Solomon so I could explain it to you.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam eyes drifted from Dean’s face to the ledger then back again. “Why would you do that? I don’t understand… you knew I would want to see it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There was still more we needed.  I had to make sure before I told you.  There was still a part missing.  Do you remember the scroll you found our first time here?  The one you set aside to translate?  It’s the third part.  It’s too important for everything to be kept together in one place, if it fell into the wrong hands, well I’m sure you can imagine.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, I remember the scroll, but I haven’t had the time to translate it. George was being unusually annoying and then the ball.  If the scroll is one part and the Key of Solomon is another that still leaves one more part and its not the journal.”  Sam looked pointedly at Dean, a nasty seed of doubt and fear growing in the pit of his stomach. “Is it Dean?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I translated the scroll while you were with George.  Do you understand, Sam?  We have the history, the summoning has been under our noses the whole time in The Key of Solomon, and the scroll has the sigil. Now we know how to summon him, all we have to do is the ritual.”  Tightening his hold on the ledger, Dean saw that look on Sam’s face.  There was no escape.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam felt the prickling sensation of goose flesh break out all over his body. He shivered. Dean’s body language reeked of anxiety and if he were not mistaken fear. Sam’s heart beat faster and his breaths came in short shallow open mouthed gasps. If Dean was scared…“Dean?  Please… tell me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unable to look Sam in the eye, Dean reluctantly handed Sam the ledger knowing what he would find inside. “Sammy, please.  I didn’t want you to know until I was sure.”  It was a poor excuse for an apology, but it was all he had.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam began to read the ancient ledger. The first entry was dated September 870 A.D. a  thousand years ago. Followed by two names, Wolfgar and William. Sam read page after page of similar entries. When he reached the end he turned back the pages counting the entries. Two hundred and forty nine total.  Two hundred and forty nine times the Guardians and Seers had gone up against Baliazar and lost.  Four hundred and ninety eight men lost their lives. Thinking back over what Dean said about St Michael, Sam realized that he and Dean were the last Generation. They were the final Guardian and Seer. The final defense. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It ends with us, doesn’t it Dean?”  Sam noticed Dean was fidgeting, he only did that when he was nervous. “We never had a chance did we? All the hours of research to find a way out. You knew, didn’t you?”  He saw Dean flinch, all color draining from his face. “You knew it was a waste of time.  Yet still you let me continue to hope, to have faith. Why Dean? Why would you do that to me? You used George didn’t you, to keep me busy? You had no right to keep this from me. I trusted you Dean, and you lied to me!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, it ends with us.  I didn’t know until I put all the pieces together.  I’m not your Guardian Sam, I’m his.  Don’t you see?  That’s why they all failed, they lost their faith.  You’ve lost that and I understand, I do.  But I have faith in you. We have to complete the ritual.  Do you understand what happens if we fail?  I won’t let that happen.  You can’t let that happen.  Four hundred and ninety eight men have died, but how many others died that we don’t know about?  How many more like your parents, and Robert and others from the Brotherhood?”  Dean sat on the edge of the table looking down at Sam.  “I didn’t lie to you; I was going to tell you.  And you’re right, it was wrong for me to use George.  When I’m gone, you can have your old life back.  It’ll be over, you’ll be free.  That’s why I didn’t tell you before the ball.  Those are the people that you belong with.  They care about you.  You and your children will be able to leave your legacy worthy of your family name.  I could never give you that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam heard everything Dean said, but he couldn’t take it in. Couldn’t believe Dean would say this to him. After all they had been through and all they had left to face. Rage welled up in him and before he knew what was happening he had Dean pinned against the cellar wall. Fist drawn back. He wanted to hit Dean, hurt him as much as he was hurting. He was going to hit him; his fist was clenched, poised to strike, at the last moment hitting the wall instead.  It was Dean’s eyes that stopped him, the love and self loathing he saw there deflecting his anger. How could he hurt Dean more then the man could do himself? He couldn’t. Dean would punish himself far more efficiently than he ever could.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dammit Dean. I love you, but there are times I really don’t like you.  Please keep out of my way.” Closing the heavy door behind him, Sam attempted to swallow the huge lump in his throat. Failing miserably he sagged against the solidity of the oak door. Sliding down till he sat with his arms wrapped around his legs chin resting on his knees.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean waited for the punch, relished the thought of it.  It’s what he wanted.  Let Sam hit him over and over.  Beat him senseless.  Physical pain was easy.  It was the pain inside he couldn’t deal with.  It was the pain he saw in Sam’s eyes, in Sam’s face that was hard.  Instead Sam hit the wall, hurt himself.  Dean wasn’t prepared for the restraint, the calm that fell over Sam.  He could still hear Sam outside the door, the massive piece of oak separating them.  With his back to the door he slid down, bringing his knees to his chest, he wrapped his arms around them resting his head on his arms. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam let his head fall back with a satisfying thud. “Damn you Dean, why do you always do this? You can’t hide the truth forever and trying only leads to heartache and upset.”  Sam didn’t expect an answer. He was aware Dean would know he was here just outside the door. There were no tell tale footsteps to indicate otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was no anger in Sam’s voice, the hurt in Sam’s eyes when he said those cruel things kept haunting Dean.  He didn’t mean them, but if he could make Sam hate him, maybe Sam could see the truth in them.  See that he was better off without Dean.  If Sam hated him maybe he would realize there was something to live for.  Leaning his head against the door Dean replied.  “I was going to tell you.  I wanted to give you the time with your friends.  You deserved that.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“See, that’s what I mean, what gives you the right to decide what’s right or what’s best for me?  Didn’t you learn your lesson back in Kansas?  You deciding nearly cost us both our lives.  Why should I feel any differently than you, remember the letter Dean?  I do.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Didn’t you do the same thing?  How long would you have waited to tell me about the vision?  You lied to me and for days, I watched it eat at you, almost destroy you.  Sam, you’re all I have, but you have so much more.  You have something to live for.”  Dean needed Sam to understand.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s not fair and you damn well know it. You saw that vision. You know what I have to do, why I didn’t tell you straight away. How can you compare that to giving me false hope?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Look what I had to do to see that vision.  I know what you have to do, what we have to do.  Now you understand what happens if we fail. I would rather be dead than let that happen.  There can be no doubts, no hesitation.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You don’t have to worry… I’ll do it… Finish the Brotherhood’s dirty work for them.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I do worry.  I can’t stop thinking about what you’re going to do after.  Once it’s over.  And damn the Brotherhood to Hell for what they did to our parents.  Taking advantage of them, the price they paid for us.  The price we have to pay.  Sam, if you die they win.  They or someone like them will find another cause, do this to someone else.  You can’t let that happen.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You are such a hypocrite Dean...You forget one thing…I know you… I know what this is all about. You think you can manipulate me. Well you’re wrong. There is nothing you can say or do that will change my mind… So stop it!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re wrong Sam.” Turning to his side, Dean placed his palm against the door, wanting to touch Sam, to take in the strength he always gave. “I’m not trying to manipulate you.  Yes I’m a hypocrite for wanting you to live.  But I don’t want us to fail because of me.  I don’t…I’ll be the one to hesitate because I know what that means.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I won’t fail you Dean… I promise…” Sam crossed his heart and laid his palm against the door. “I won’t let him have you.”  He whispered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean wiped away the lone tear. “I’m sorry Sammy. I told you before, life with me wouldn’t be easy and you would regret it.”    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sorry about a lot of things Dean, but my time with you isn’t one of them. You’re right, its not been easy, but I wouldn’t trade the short time we’ve had together for anything.”  Standing up he opened the door, Dean was sat on the floor in much the same position as he had previously been. “It’s safe to come out now.” He smiled as he held out his hand to help Dean up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking the proffered hand, Dean let Sam pull him to his feet.  “Thanks.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m going to the kitchen. You can go get changed we’re going riding.” Sam grinned as he shoved Dean in the direction of the stairs. “I won’t be long.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Latching onto the doorframe Dean stopped Sam’s momentum.  “We have research to do.”   Nodding his head at the books and scrolls still scattered on the table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam peered past Dean into the musty old cellar, the books and old papers would still be there when they got back. “No, we don’t.”  Tugging on the lapel of Dean’s jacket he pulled him close. Whispered in Dean’s ear. “I have research of a different kind in mind. And I promise you will enjoy it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raising his brow, Dean smiled at Sam.  “Promise, huh?  Give me a minute to lock these up.”  Quickly gathering the books and scrolls, Dean locked them in the casket.  Locking the door behind them, Dean let Sam drag him up the stairs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the hall Sam pushed Dean in the direction of the apartment with the instructions to change into something comfortable.  At Dean’s frown Sam relented, “Go on then, get my jeans out as well.”  Dean’s face lit up then he was bounding up the stairs two at a time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam went to the kitchen and after a few words with Rose he ran up to join Dean and change.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the time Sam entered the room, Dean was putting on his boots, his favorite jeans already on.  Sam undressed as Dean searched his steamer.  Finding Sam’s jeans he tossed them over.  Changing his jacket Dean glanced over. “Are you sure about this?”  He asked, indicating their attire.  “You are the Earl of Somerset.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We only have a few days left, let’s not spend them worrying what others think. I want this time with you to be about us. No one else. So if we want to go out dressed in jeans and Stetsons, we damn well will.”  Dressed all in black Dean looked stunning. “Hey you forgot something didn’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What’s that Sammy?”  Dean called out over his shoulder.  Turning around Dean smiled.  Holding his holster, he pulled out his colt.  Opening the gate he spun the cylinder checking to make sure it was loaded.  Satisfied, he buckled the holster around his waist, feeling like he was completely dressed for the first time in ages.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam knew he was staring but he couldn’t help it. Dean oozed sex and Sam wanted him. Wanted him badly enough to think about canceling his plans. No, he would wait it would be worth it. “I don’t suppose you brought mine…”  He asked as he pulled on the shorter boots.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Course I did.”  A fast check of Sam’s colt and Dean was dropping holster and gun onto the bed.  Doing a once over, he gave Sam an appreciative nod of his head.  “I told you once, I would follow you anywhere.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You get the horses and I’ll get the rest. Meet you out front.” Stepping behind him, Sam slid his hands round Dean’s waist letting them rest against the silver buckle. He mouthed one earlobe, tongue flicking out tasting.  “Don’t be long.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A shiver of desire flooded his body as Sam held him close.  The warm breath and tongue against his ear, Sam‘s promise.  Not wasting any time Dean was out the door and down the stairs.  He was well aware of everyone looking at him, staring with their mouths open, pointing and whispering.  Dean grinned at the shocked look on George’s face as he took in his attire.  He could imagine everyone’s reaction when Lord Richards walked through the doors.  The grooms saddled the familiar bay and the grey, and with a sharp whistle, George’s hounds came running.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Picking up the Stetson, Sam followed aware of the curious glances and whispers his attire caused. “Morning Countess, George.” He called in greeting as he sped past heading for the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rose had done him proud. Two large leather satchels were filled and a large picnic rug was waiting for him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Go careful with this one, there’s a bottle and glasses.” Her rosy cheeks glowed, “enjoy yourselves.” Bending down she retrieved a brown paper wrapped package neatly tied with string.  “Oh I nearly forgot, this is for Samson and Delilah.”  Seeing the frown on his lordships face, “The hounds.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ahh! Thank you Rose.” Slinging the bags over his shoulder and taking the rug and package, Sam waited outside for Dean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Samson and Delilah? Sam laughed only George would name his dogs like that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam was waiting in front of the stately manner by the time Dean rode up.  Dividing the bounty between the two, Dean couldn’t resist, “Are you sure you brought enough?”  At the shake of Sam’s head and a laugh, they were soon making their way down the long private road leaving the estate.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cutting through the market square, past the old church and graveyard, they turned into North Street and then into Castle Lane. Before them stretched the beautiful meadows,  huge willows lined the banks of the river.  The hedges that divided the fields were full of wild blackberries, and the scent of late flowering wild roses filled the air &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two hounds bounded ahead through the long grass, ears flapping, tails held high. Crossing an open wooden bridge, if Sam remembered correctly, there was a delightful spot a couple of miles upstream where the river widened and became shallow enough to cross. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“George and I came here when we were boys; we brought a huge pack lunch and our fishing rods. We didn’t catch anything, probably because we were too noisy, but we did have a great time.”  Sam hoped a little time spent away from books, over-eager friends,  and research might lighten their mood. They were running out of time and the last thing he wanted was to spend their remaining time together at odds with one another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam pointed out the various sites as they passed.  His enthusiasm still amazed Dean, sometimes childlike in his wonder of the world around them.  It was one of the things that drew Dean to him in the first place.  The contrast between the two of them, where he saw light and darkness, good and evil, Sam still looked with both eyes open full of awe.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean wished he brought his pad so he could sketch some of the beautiful countryside.  The meadows were still abloom with late flowering plants.  Signs of the small wildlife that called the meadows home were everywhere.  Small burrows covered the ground around them keeping them to old worn roads and pathways.  The sounds of nature surrounded them. The trill of birds calling their mates. The fresh county air and the warm sunshine were refreshing after the cool dark cellar. Dean drank in everything around him.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Listening intently to Sam reminisce, he hung on to each word, played them through his mind.  Imagined his childhood had been one filled with joy and laughter.  Not all times with his dad were filled with the hunt. They too had fished and hunted, not for the pleasure of it like Sam, but some pleasant memories still lingered.  He eagerly shared them now so they wouldn’t be lost.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reaching the group of four willows Sam pointed out the collapsed river bank where they could cross to the other side. “See that?”  He nodded his head at the knotted rope hanging from a branch. “George and I used to swing out over the river on that and yes we did fall off. Wonder if it’s strong enough to take our weight?” Once over the river, they dismounted and removed the tack. This side of the river was well fenced and the horses could graze in safety.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spreading out the picnic rug, Sam tossed Dean the brown paper parcel; he couldn’t help grinning at the names written in neat script on the front.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean watched Sam spread the rug with his usual finesse.  Catching the parcel he smiled. “Samson and Delilah, huh.  What a pair.”  Unwrapping the paper he called them by name for the first time.  Wasting no time they surrounded Dean, waiting anxiously for the bones he held.  With a short toss they were on them before they hit the ground.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grabbing the other satchel, Dean handed it to Sam before sitting on the rug, just taking in everything around him.  Fresh baked bread, several different cheeses, pickles, apples, and salad vegetables came from Dean’s bag. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Opening his, Sam held up a heavy thick glassed bottle. “Remember this?”  He held out the champagne bottle for Dean to open. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Remember it.  It was something Dean would never forget.  Sometimes it seemed so long ago, that day by the lake.  Dean pointed the bottle away from them before working the cork loose, letting it pop, watching it land a few feet away.  This time he was ready for the fizz and the bubbles.  “I know you don’t need Dutch courage now Sammy.”  He handed the bottle back to Sam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fishing out two glasses he handed one to Dean, filling them both with the golden bubbling liquid, clinking the two glasses together. “To love and faith.”  The look in Dean’s eyes said more than words ever could. Sam could only hope that all he felt was also clear for Dean to see. Downing the glass in one, he pulled fresh wild berries and cream from the bottom of the bag laying them carefully next to a couple of plates and the cutlery.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What else did they have?  Dean knew how much Sam loved him, he showed it with everything he did.  He knew what Sam was willing to do for him, what Sam was going to do.  They weren’t here to dwell on that.  It wasn’t much, but he could at least give him that gift today.  “Come on Sam, a man could starve waiting for you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With two healthy appetites the meal was soon eaten, all that remained were the berries.  Plucking one of the larger strawberries and dragging it through the thick cream he offered it to Dean. Gasping as his hand was held, soft lips closing over his forefinger and thumb warm wet tongue snaking over the sensitive fingertips. His stomach tightened. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Knowing Sam’s fascination with his mouth, Dean continued to tease.  Releasing Sam’s hand, he ran his tongue over his upper lip, first from one side to the middle and then the other, before doing the same with his bottom lip.  He watched Sam swallow, saw the tip of Sam’s tongue as he drew his bottom lip in with his teeth.  Grabbing a berry he mimicked Sam’s earlier action, dragging it through the cream before dropping it into Sam’s mouth, making sure to leave some of the cream on Sam’s lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Swallowing the sweet berry and not taking his eyes off of Dean even for a moment, Sam leant forward.  Using his thumb he removed the cream before pressing it into the slightly parted lips to be sucked clean. Warm velvet softness engulfed his thumb, a slick tongue swirling round the pad. Intense green eyes locked with his the entire time, added to the erotic sensations curling in Sam’s stomach and groin. Wrapping a hand round the back of Dean’s neck he pulled him closer, “I want you Dean,” came out more of a predatory growl.  As he lay back, the warm pliant body moved with him. Tangling his fingers into the soft blond hair he brought their mouths together, Dean as eager as he was&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean tasted the champagne as it mingled with the cream and the berries as Sam‘s tongue probed his mouth.  Large hands held him firmly in place.  Surfacing for air, it was only moments before Sam’s mouth was back, his teeth tugging at Dean’s lip, his right hand started a slow slide from Dean’s neck, down his back pulling him even closer.  Rolling to their sides, deft fingers worked between their bodies seeking out buttons, ghosting over flesh as each one gave way.  Sam’s mouth moved against Dean’s jaw line slowly making its way to his throat leaving a trail of little kisses and warm breath.  He could feel his shirt being pulled from his jeans, Sam’s warm hand sliding between flesh and fabric, moving up and down his body from shoulder to waist leaving a trail of goose-bumps everywhere it touched.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rolling over, Sam straddled Dean’s hips. Pausing for a few moments he stared in wonder as the sight beneath him. Dean was perfect. He would never tire of looking at him, touching, tasting.  Leaning down he captured an earlobe drawing it into his mouth nipping, “do you have any idea what you do to me?” Scooting back settling on hard thighs, Sam slowly licked and kissed Dean’s neck, tongue catching on the faint stubble over his Adams apple. Tongue lapping at the hollow between collar bones, down further over broad chest muscles. Blowing softly on dusky nipples watching them tighten, pebble, under his watchful gaze.  Dean’s groan as his tongue flicked out touching,  teasing, sucking first one then the other. Dean writhing under him, fingers digging into his back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam knew all the right places, all the right touches, and still every time he touched Dean, it was like something new.  Sam’s tongue left a trail of white heat as it slid over his skin.  Pure pleasure burning into his flesh.  He couldn’t get enough.  Just anticipating what was to come was enough to consume him.  Dean couldn’t help himself, moving his body trying to get closer.  He couldn’t stop the noises that told Sam of his need and desire.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nudging Dean’s legs apart Sam lay between them, slowly undoing the holster followed by the ornate silver belt buckle, now all that remained were the buttons on the front of the black jeans. Popping the first one Sam kissed the extra skin it revealed. Tongue following the fine trail of blond hair downwards as each successive button was popped. Jesus! Dean was naked underneath, his cock springing free from the confines of the too tight denim. Dean was propped up on his elbows watching, smoldering green met hazel, “I see you came prepared?” He chuckled, “Can you lift up for me?” Sam tugged the denim down, at the last moment realizing that he needed to remove the ornate boots.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Undoing a couple of his top buttons Sam reached a hand to the neck and pulled his shirt over his head, Dean watching his every move. Taking off the boots, Sam stood up and unbuckled the holster, dropping it to join the pile of discarded clothes. Legs slightly parted, the belt was the next casualty pulled slowly from the loops.  It too joined the mound. Searing gazes locked as each button was popped.  Sam smiled as it was revealed that he too was prepared. Kicking the heavy weight denim free he stood waiting, watching.  Looking down at Dean through the long hair falling across his face he asked.  “See anything you like?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean took in the sight of Sam standing tall and naked over him.  Gone was the shy, unsure young man of months past, Sam was a strong and confident lover.  Once he tasted Sam, Dean knew he would always hunger for more, he would never get his fill.  With a growl, he reached up grabbing Sam’s hand pulling him down next to him. Shifting slightly his mouth covered Sam’s, forcing his tongue into the warm cavern.  He savored the taste.  He was addicted to that mouth, each kiss left him craving more, and oh, god what it could do to his body.  Kissing deeper he swallowed the moans as they tried to leave Sam’s throat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Coming up for air, Dean rolled over reveling in the feel of the hard body beneath him.  The smooth skin of Sam’s jaw was a contrast from his own rough stubble.  Dean continued to kiss and lick Sam’s exposed throat, marking him as he bit and sucked the smooth flesh.  He could feel Sam’s shiver as it moved through his body.  Their bodies  flush Dean could feel the double beats of their hearts against his chest, hard muscle flexed beneath him and he didn’t know who was trying to get closer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scooting back Dean straddled Sam, he couldn’t take his eyes off Sam’s flushed face.  In hazel eyes he saw lust and desire and love. Dean’s fingers brushed over the firm hot flesh of his lovers body.  Trying to commit every inch of skin to memory.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leaning down, he started to lick a path down Sam’s body.  He could taste the salt as his tongue licked the sweat that ran down his skin.  He could feel Sam squirm, hear him whimper.  Holding Sam‘s narrow hips firmly in place, he waited for Sam to look at him.  “Tell me what you want Sam.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Want to forget, help me, Dean."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s voice was broken, so raw with pain and emotion. “I’ll help you, Sammy.”  Gently&lt;br /&gt;Dean tried to reassure him.  “Now tell me what you want.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You Dean. I want you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulling himself back up covering Sam, Dean kissed away the tears that clung to Sam’s lashes, his tongue lapped up the salty trail of tears following their path to Sam’s ear.  I’ll take care of you.”  Dean’s whisper promised before he found Sam’s lips.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Inching down slightly Dean wanted to drag out every second they were together. From the hollow of Sam’s throat, he continued his journey. His teeth found a taut nipple, taking its twin between his fingers he waited to hear the familiar gasp, then moan knowing he found the right point between pleasure and pain.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam held on to Dean’s shoulders; it never ceased to amaze him the feelings Dean could awaken in him. A look, a touch, a kiss could drive him mad with desire, want and need. And to have Dean buried within him, holding him, telling him he loved him was all his dreams come true.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With Sam’s hands on his shoulders he let him guide him.  Licking his way down the hard flat stomach he stopped, dipping his tongue into the younger man’s naval.  He felt Sam’s erection bumping under his chin.  He could smell the intoxicating scent of sweat mixed with the familiar musk.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scooting down further Dean ran his fingertips down Sam’s thighs.  Sam was bucking up under him, heard him call his name.  Looking up hazel eyes watched him, he blew across the head of Sam‘s cock, seeing goose-bumps rise off his young flesh.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He continued to drag his fingers over Sam’s thighs feeling the flex of the hard muscles at his touch.  Capturing the hard shaft with his hand, Dean started a slow, steady pace stroking up and down.  He heard Sam moaning and pleading, his hips thrusting up, trying to catch the rhythm of Dean’s hand.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bringing his mouth down he licked the pulsing flesh from root to tip, his tongue circling the crown.  Licking and sucking Sam’s huge cock, Dean brought Sam nearer the edge over and over again, before pulling back not allowing Sam’s release.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Blanket held in his white knuckled grip Sam arched into Dean’s mouth as he begged for release.  “Please, please Dean.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reaching across Sam’s body, Dean hooked his jacket dragging it closer.  Digging through the pocket he found the bottle of oil he placed in it before they left the manor.  With shaking hands he uncorked the bottle.  Pouring a liberal amount in his hand he felt it drip between his fingers.  Stroking his cock he coated it with the oil.  Pulling his hand away he moved it down to Sam’s entrance.  Slowly he worked in a slick finger, heard Sam gasp at the intrusion.  Dean waited for Sam to adjust before adding another, stretching him as he went.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Using his knees, Dean spread Sam’s thighs wider.  Pressing his throbbing cock into the tight entrance he waited as Sam caught his breath.  With a nod Dean pushed further into  Sam’s body until he was sheathed inside.  Dean bit his lip to keep from coming. He leaned down till he was covering the hard firm muscular body of his lover.  He felt powerful thigh muscles as Sam’s legs wrapped around him, pulling him in deeper.  He started moving, slow deep thrusts before finding a steady rhythm.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s large hands were holding onto him desperately, bruising, like he would never let go.  And Dean didn’t want him to.  “God Sammy, I love you so much.”  He heard himself say.  Dean felt the body beneath him still for a moment before Sam was arching into him again, matching each thrust.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean felt hard knuckles against his stomach as Sam’s hand slipped between their bodies. &lt;br /&gt;The feel of Sam’s hand stroking himself, need and desire had Dean twisting his hips, driving him deeper.  He felt Sam tense, then the warm rush of his release between them.  With one last thrust Dean lost all control, shuddering as his orgasm moved through him. &lt;br /&gt;Shaking and spent Dean collapsed on Sam.  Strong arms wrapped around him pulling him  closer as their breathing gradually slowed.  Slipping out of Sam, Dean rolled to his side taking his lover with him, holding on for all he was worth.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam snuggled into Dean’s embrace, his body and mind relaxed, sated, doubting either of them had the energy or will to move. Sounds gradually returned as his breathing slowed. The tearing of grass as the horses grazed, the rasp and scrape of canine teeth on beef bones, bird song and buzz of insects. Dean’s arm tightened about him, a kiss against his brow. Lifting his head Sam looked up noticing a frown marring the perfect features. “Dean?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The warm afternoon sun beat down upon them.  At the mention of his name, Dean brought his elbow up, propping his head on his hand.  “Sammy, when this is all done you know what you have to do.”  Dean waited for Sam to meet his eyes.  “Promise me you’ll burn my body.”  The thought of that much evil having taken it over terrified Dean.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t.  Please Dean.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You have to do it.  There’s no one else.  Promise me you’ll do it.  You’re the only one I trust.”  Dean pleaded.  “I have to know there’s nothing of him left.”&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;“Dean there won’t be time… time to… I have written a letter for George, he’ll know what to do. He’ll take care of things for us.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It can’t wait for George.  You have to do it as soon as I’m gone.  I’m begging you, please.”  Blinking back tears, Dean caressed Sam’s cheek.  “I’ve never asked you for anything before.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh God.”  Full of pain and anguish Sam sat up, arms wrapped about his head, knees drawn up he rocked back and forth.  “No!  I can’t. Please… please don’t ask me to do that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sitting up Dean took pity on Sam.  He wrapped his arms around him, stilling him.  “It’s okay.  We’ll talk about it later.”  He kissed Sam’s forehead willing to let it go for now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam sat watching the dragonflies and other small insects by the water’s edge. A sudden dart of blue catching his eye, tapping Dean’s arm to gain his attention then putting a finger to his lips to signal silence he slowly pointed a little upstream. There sat on a slender branch overhanging the waters edge a bright blue and orange kingfisher, beak full of wriggling minnow. “Bet you wish you had your paints and paper,” he whispered close to Dean’s ear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A low growl and scrabble of canine feet saw Samson and Delilah jump off the bank into the river.  Standing to see what caught their attention Sam pointed out a water vole swimming along the opposite bank before ducking into the entrance to his home in the river bank. Two very disappointed hounds were sniffing at the entrance with not a hope in hell of catching anything. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come on, let’s get cleaned up.”  Sam called over his shoulder as he picked his way gingerly on bare feet over tree roots to the rope hanging from the overhanging willow. Giving it an experimental tug he stepped back a few paces before launching himself out over the water and letting go. The huge spray of cold water hitting Dean as Sam went under.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean gasped at the unexpected splash of cold water.  Grabbing the rope he waited till Sam surfaced.  Choosing his spot he swung out over the edge dropping with a few feet of him.  Coming up for air, he saw the huge smile on Sam’s face.  Laughing like a couple of kids, they swam and splashed around.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All too soon the sun was slipping towards the horizon and it was time to pack up and head home. Drying themselves on the rug they dressed hastily.  The early evening brought a nip to the air.  Catching the horses and tacking up, they were soon crossing the river once more, two tired dogs close on their heels. Entering the estate a groom came out to greet them.  Dismounting they handed over the reins, Dean whistling for the dogs to follow, they went straight to their apartment in search of a hot bath and something to eat.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:8325</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8325.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=8325"/>
    <title>HONORE ET AMORE</title>
    <published>2009-08-17T14:54:02Z</published>
    <updated>2009-08-17T14:58:09Z</updated>
    <category term="historical romance"/>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="angst"/>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="nc17"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;a href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=facesandletters.jpg" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/facesandletters.jpg" border="0" alt="HONORE ET AMORE"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N THIS IS THE THIRD AND FINAL PART IN THE DARK RIDERS TRILOGY..THE STORY IS COMPLETE AND WILL BE POSTED WEEKLY. &lt;br /&gt;SUMMARY- FOLLOW DEAN AND SAM ON THEIR JOURNEY TO ENGLAND WHERE THEY MEET THE LAST SEER AND REALIZE THE TERRIBLE PRICE THEY MUST PAY TO BEAT THE DEMON BALIAZAR AND SAVE HUMANITY. &lt;br /&gt;Dark riders-&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Dark Riders 2 Storm Warning -&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;MANY THANKS TO LOU FOR THE BEAUTIFUL WORK OF ART, OUR BANNER &lt;br /&gt;AND TO feather_touch FOR BEING OUR FABULOUS BETA THANKS FOR ALL YOUR HARD WORK. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HONORE ET AMORE &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 1 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 2 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 3 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 4 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 5 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WARNING- CHAPTER 6: Some readers may find the contents of this chapter disturbing. Emotions run very high and we ask you to keep an open mind. It is not our intent to put our beloved characters in a bad light. Even so we will post a DUB/CON WARNING FOR THIS CHAPTER. Very much top sam in this chapter! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PS Our poor beta has not checked this chapter so all mistakes are ours alone &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 6 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/02/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/02/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 7 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7555.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7555.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 8 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/17/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/17/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 9 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8151.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8151.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 10 &lt;br /&gt;Honore Et Amore Chapter 10  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sound of scratching woke Dean.  Glancing over he could see Sam’s body sprawled across the bed.  He knew he should get up and chase the hounds away. They had taken to following him every chance they got.  Stretching out he thought back to yesterday.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a little of George’s help, they managed to keep Sam busy and distracted.  Several of George’s guests for the summer ball had arrived.  Old family friends and acquaintances of the Richards family were happy to see and catch up with the young lord.  Dean watched how easily Sam slipped back into being Lord Richards, the Earl of Somerset.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Excusing himself after all the introductions, Dean returned to the cellar and  back to the research.  After finding the ledger, everything started falling into place.  The ledger  directed  him back to the Key of Solomon.  From there finding the summoning was easy.  Now he would just point Sam in that direction.  There would only be a few days to prepare.  Maybe it was better that way.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;George requested Dean join them for dinner.  Although he wanted nothing more than to decline, Dean owed it to George for all he had done for them.  He was somewhat grateful to find himself at the opposite end of the table from Sam.  Curious stares and a steady barrage of questions kept him occupied, but he was constantly aware of hazel eyes glancing his way.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was dreading tonight, the summer ball.  The social event of the season.  Teasing,  Sam offered to give Dean  dance lessons, only to be surprised when Dean told him he knew how to dance.  Marie taught him when he was younger.  They were in New Orleans his dad recovering after a hunt gone bad.  It was one of the few times his life seemed normal.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As he started to get up, Sam’s long arm reached out, pulling him close, nuzzling into his neck.  Shutting his eyes he nestled into Sam, soaking in his lovers warmth.  The loud barking of the dogs brought Dean out of his bliss.  With a frustrated groan, he rolled away from Sam.  “Damn, dogs.  Better get them before everyone in the house is up to see what’s going on.”   Dean looked back  at Sam stretched out invitingly on the bed.   “Come on, Sam.  Time to get up.  We have a few hours.  If we go now we can get some research done.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once in the basement, Dean tossed Sam Sean’s journal, watched the slight hesitation as Sam opened it and scanned the pages looking for something Dean might have missed, doing the same with the letters.  Setting out scrolls for Sam to translate and more texts, soon they were both immersed in their elusive search.   An ever growing collection of notes and entries testament to their many hours of work.  Dean checked his watched, knowing their presence would be missed, he informed a reluctant Sam it was time to go.  Dean watched the dejected set of Sam’s shoulders as he followed him up the stairs.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;******&lt;br /&gt;A bath and shave and it was time to get dressed for the ball.  Everything was laid out waiting.  Dean would have preferred fighting monsters instead of facing all these people.  He didn’t care what they thought about him, but he didn’t want to embarrass Sam, and as Sam‘s guest what he did would reflect back on him.  This was Sam’s life before, and could be again.  It was time for Dean Winchester cowboy, hunter, bounty hunter, to become Dean Winchester, gentleman.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With great care he started to dress.  Standing in front of the mirror he admitted Henry had been meticulous with the details.  The black trousers were a perfect fit. He hadn’t been in suspenders since he was a child.  Braces, they called them braces, he reminded himself.  The white cotton shirt contrasted nicely with his bronzed skin.  He quickly donned the black socks and low shoes.  He missed his boots, but it was only for a night.  Slipping into the waistcoat he grabbed his jacket and went to wait on Sam.  No matter how hard he tried, he would have to ask for help with the bow tie.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Entering Sam’s room Dean was surprised.  Sam’s clothes were still laid out waiting, Sam nowhere in sight.  Making his way to the bath, he caught Sam deep in thought.  He saw the sadness reflected back in Sam’s eyes from the mirror.  Dean knew what weighed so heavily on the young lord’s face.  It was the same thing that occupied his mind during his waking hours.  Destiny.  Shamus said the Guardian would be tied to the Seer for his lifetime.  Did he know what that lifetime was?  A cruel twist of fate, or in his case a twist of the knife.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Clearing his throat, he waited for Sam to acknowledge him.  “ Need to get dressed Sam.  We have to be downstairs soon.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  This was supposed to be the highlight of the social calendar. The Wilton House Ball. Everyone who was anyone would be there. Earls, Barons, Dukes, Lords and their Ladies.   Rubbing his hand over the steamy mirrors surface, Sam scraped away the last of his beard, fingertips checking for any stray whiskers. Finding none he washed off the shaving crème and dried his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Staring at his reflection, Sam realized he’d changed so much since he was here a year ago.  For one his parents were still alive, his mom excited about meeting old friends and catching up on the latest gossip. Usually consisting of which lucky young woman managed to capture the eye of an eligible bachelor. Sam always tried to stay well out of the way showing enough interest to satisfy his parents and George before slipping away into the beautiful peaceful gardens.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Dancing and social chitchat he could tolerate in small doses, but after a couple of hours of being perused even Sam’s patience had worn thin. From old and widowed, to young and simpering, Sam did his duty and behaved like the gentleman he was brought up to be&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Sam was aware for some time that something was missing in his life. Pondering what it might be. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Well, he certainly found it in spades, Dean, the Brotherhood, and a Demon named Baliazar. Would he swap this year for last? Truthfully some of it he would. But not Dean. Never Dean. In such a short time Dean became Sam’s whole universe, his sun, moon and stars and he knew Dean felt the same about him. There was nothing they would not do for each other… and that was at the basis for all of Sam’s anxiety. So far nothing he looked at seemed to offer even the slightest hope of a way out for them. Time was rapidly running out and if he could not find it in time he would be forced… &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  How was he to do what Dean and the Brotherhood demanded when he was having the greatest difficulty even saying it?  Let alone thinking about, and worse still planning the best way to do it.  Knowing Dean that little discussion along with one other would soon be on the table.  One of them was definitely not up for negotiation.  He also knew that was the one thing that would break Dean’s heart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Turning, Sam stared in wonder; Dean looked every inch a gentleman. Henry had done himself proud. The tux fitted perfectly, knowing Dean concealed a small arsenal of weapons. Walking around him, Sam inspected the rear view, just as good as the front. “You look very handsome Dean.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean waited for Sam to finish his inspection.  Smiling he couldn’t help himself. “You’re not so bad yourself.  But I prefer you to keep this look,” reaching for the towel that covered Sam, “just for me. Get dressed.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Neatly sidestepping the grasping hands, he slipped out of the bathroom and into his bedroom. Dean remained standing, watching as he dressed. Shrugging into the jacket he finally turned to look at Dean. “What do you think?”  He asked raking one hand through his hair&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Seeing Sam, Dean held his breath.  Sam was right, the clothes did make the man. He  never looked more handsome.  With an appreciative nod of his head, “You look pretty good yourself.”   Shrugging his shoulders, Dean held out his bow tie.  “Can you give me a hand with this?”  He asked, moving closer to Sam.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Taking the proffered black tie, Sam stepped closer draping the black cotton pique round the stiff collar before neatly tying it, gently tugging on the ends he made sure it sat correctly. “All done, can you do mine?” Sam indicated the loose ends hanging either side of the collar. Dean looked up, their eyes making contact. Oh God.  It would be so easy to fall into those eyes and never climb back out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For all the times he’d been this close to Sam, Dean was suddenly nervous.  He was all thumbs.  Sam waited patiently as he fumbled with the loose ends.  Finally on the third attempt, he got it right.  A last glance in the mirror, Dean knew it was time to join the ball.  He’d been dreading this since George and Sam mentioned it.  “Are you sure they’re expecting us?  Can’t we just stay here?”    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Cupping his hand round the back of Dean’s neck, Sam closed his eyes letting his forehead rest against Dean’s. “There’s nothing I would like more than to stay here, you know that.”  He knew Dean was nervous. Funny, he could face a vampire, but quelled at the idea of a few hours in the company of his fellow man. “You’ll be fine Dean; I promise if I spot some wicked young thing trying to have her way with you I will rescue you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a quick kiss to Sam’s lips, Dean stepped back.  “My knight.”  He teased.  “I’m not quite the catch as your lordship.  I’m afraid you’ll be fighting off your own flock of followers.  I’ll probably be the one rescuing you.”  Walking to the door, Dean pulled it open.  “Shall we go Lord Richards?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Walking down the wide staircase, Sam was more than aware of the looks they were both receiving.  He whispered, “if it gets too much, sneak into the garden that’s what I do.” Standing by the entrance to the ball room Sam handed their card to the announcer. Leaning in close,  “its only for a few hours, I’ll try to keep an eye on you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The announcer read the invitation and in a clear loud voice “The Earl of Somerset and guest, Mr. Winchester.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*******&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Stepping into the Ballroom Sam nudged Dean’s shoulder then pointed out the refreshments. Both making a beeline for the white linen covered table.  A huge silver punch bowl, engraved with a hunting scene, took pride of place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As they entered the room Dean wasn’t surprised by the number of eyes on him and Sam.  Curious stares to see Lord Richards’ business partner.  Outright leers from others.  He’d often been told he was handsome.  But there was only one set of eyes that mattered to him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Sam could tell from the set of Dean’s shoulders how tense he was. His eyes swept the huge room looking for exits and assessing the level of threat that the situation posed. Dean the hunter in a tux was something Sam would never forget and so it would seem neither would a lot of the guests. Dean was certainly attracting a lot of attention and not all of it female. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From the linen covered table, Dean was able to survey the entire room.  It was obvious no expense was spared for lavish occasion.  At the end of the room a small orchestra played.  Late summer flowers filled every corner of the room.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Women in all their finery.  Ruffled gowns in silk and taffeta, white and pale pastels for  available young women in search of husbands.  Richer colors for those spoken for, even a few in widow’s weeds.  Men dressed in tuxedo’s, or military uniform with braids and sashes, chests full of medals.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From the corner of his eye Dean saw George approaching, with a number of women in tow, an almost apologetic look on his face.  He couldn’t help but notice the resemblance of the women.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Samuel,” George began, “I’m sure you remember my cousin, Lady March.  And her daughters.”  Starting from the oldest to the youngest. “Alice, Emma, Beth, Jane, and Lucy.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lady March, this is Samuel’s business associate, Mr. Dean Winchester, from America.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Lady Elizabeth March and her five daughters top of his list. Out of politeness he put up with them each time they met at a social engagement, but not tonight. Tonight he had neither the patience nor the will to play nice. Like Dean he was here on sufferance and he fully intended to get away as soon as humanly possible, taking Dean with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Following Sam’s lead, Dean made at slight bow at each of the introductions, aware of Lady March’s scrutiny.  Soon their names were inscribed on each of the young ladies dance cards, along with that of their mother Lady March.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the music started again, Dean found himself escorting Miss Alice March to the dance floor as Sam took his place with Emma.  With each turn on the floor, Dean’s eyes sought out Sam.  Glad to see he wasn’t the only one miserable by their circumstances.  Once the music ended the young women were escorted back to their mother.  Switching off, Dean noticed the differences of the sisters as they waltzed around the room.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alice was talkative, chattering away. Emma distracted, her attention wandering to another young man.  Beth, flirtatious, enjoying the attention her loud laughter brought from around the room.  Jane was shy, barely speaking a few words.  And Lucy had a rebellious streak about her that Dean found refreshing.  Lady March was full of questions, obviously searching to find out if Dean would be a suitable husband for any of her daughters.  Dean felt bad for the women, put on display to find a husband.  Viewed as little more than property.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Never ending introductions, one after another, Dean was constantly trying to remember them all.  His name added to more dance cards.  Sam was faring about the same.  They would meet back at the table after every couple of dances.  Just enough time to exchange a few words before they were again separated from one another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some of the gentlemen took a keen interest in Dean as well.  Asking about the business venture that brought Dean and Sam together.  Dean telling them  Sam was interested in purchasing  land he was reluctant to let go of, and a partnership was formed.  Years of practice let him easily slip into the role he played.  With his quick wit, soon the  conversation changed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was practically dragged to the dance floor by a lovely Countess.  She was almost as tall as him, her dark hair fell in loose curls almost to her waist.  Flawless olive skin.  The sapphire color of her gown brought out the blue of her eyes.  Her ample breasts threatened to spill out of her gown.  Dean noticed the wagging of tongues as the ladies kept glancing their way, whispering behind their fans.  As the dance progressed she pressed her body closer.  He saw the open invitation in her eyes. A lifetime ago he would have accepted it.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But now Dean knew it wasn’t soft round curves he wanted in his bed.  It was the feel of a hard muscled body pressed against him.  Large hands that would hold him firmly in place or pull him in deeper.  It was a hard jaw line, Sam’s mouth leaving him babbling like an idiot, begging for more, marking him, claiming him.  It was looking up into hazel eyes that told him everything he wanted to know.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking around Dean didn’t see Sam anywhere.  It wasn’t like Sam just blended in.  Impatiently he waited for the music to end, quickly escorting the Countess back to her seat.  Excusing himself he remembered Sam telling him he would often sneak into the garden.  With that in mind, he went in search of Sam.   &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;******&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stepping outside Dean took a deep breath filling his lungs with fresh air.  He reeked from the mixed scent of the perfumes that clung to him.  The almost full moon illuminated the statues and fountains.  Scanning the vast grounds he didn’t see Sam.  He could be anywhere, the garden was huge.   Feeling the familiar thump of a tail, he looked down, George’s hounds, his almost ever present companions waited patiently.  “Let’s go find Sam.”   Following behind,  Dean was lead to the gazebo where he could make out Sam sitting in the shadows, his head buried in his hands.  Approaching quietly, he entered, “Sammy?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  A cold wet nose thrust into his face made Sam jump; it was one of the dogs. Dean would not be far behind. When he slipped out of the patio doors he spotted the two hounds patiently waiting. Both dogs attention focused on the interior of the ballroom, large soulful eyes no doubt searching for Dean. Since their arrival the two fox hounds seemed to have formed a deep attachment to Dean. They followed him everywhere, much to George’s and Sam’s amusement. Even when barred from the room Dean was in, they would lie down outside and patiently wait for him to come out.  Sam unconsciously stroked the broad head and the velvet soft ears while he waited. The scrunch of shoes on the gravel path betraying Dean’s approach.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sammy?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean waited for Sam to look up, but he continued petting the dogs refusing to face him.    Sitting next to Sam, Dean put his hand on Sam’s arm.  Sam was always the one to make contact first.  Somehow Dean knew that Sam needed him to be the one to reach out, to touch him.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Sam continued stroking the large bony head and warm soft ears, he felt like he was slowly drowning. Nothing made any difference. All the research was a waste of time, he’d read most of the books. They were nearly out of time. There was no escape. Not for Dean, and consequently not for him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Knowing what weighed so heavily on Sam’s mind, Dean lifted his chin, making him look at him.  Gently he brushed away the tears that still clung to Sam’s lashes.  Sam’s eyes couldn’t hide anything, he was breaking and there was nothing Dean could do to stop it.  Pulling Sam into his arms, he tried to give Sam his strength.  Tried to hide how much he was breaking, too.  Knowing the dogs would alert them to anyone coming, Dean kissed Sam, the taste of whisky still on Sam’s tongue.  Pulling back he looked into the anguished hazel eyes. “Talk to me, Sam.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  “It’s nothing. I just needed a little air.” He fiddled with the hem of his tuxedo.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Me, too.  It was getting stuffy in there.  All those people.  They were asking about you.  Said you weren’t yourself.”  Stopping Sam’s hands, Dean repeated himself.   “Talk to me.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  “We should be researching not… I need to research, time is running out. I have wasted enough time. George wanting help with guests and tonight the ball. Do you have the knife on you?  No one will notice if we slip into the cellar for a while. There must be something I haven’t seen or translated properly, some clue I missed that will help.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re wrong Sam.  People will notice.  These are your friends, they care about you.  All those books, they’ll still be there tomorrow.”  Thankful for the darkness, Dean continued.  “I promise, we’ll find something.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Searching Dean’s face he saw only love and the need to protect.  Sam desperately wanted to believe. Oh God, he wanted, needed it so badly it was almost a physical craving. But wanting and needing would not make it come true, no matter how hard he wished it. With a weary sigh, Sam stood up. “Dean, don’t promise what you can’t deliver. It’s worse than lying. Do you want to go back in or call it a night?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean stood taking Sam‘s face in his hands, looking him in the eyes. “Remember what James said.  You have to have faith and trust. That’s why all the others failed.  I’ve seen your faith Sam.  I trust you to do the right thing.  You can’t give up.  A few months ago you didn’t believe monsters existed, you didn‘t believe in fairy tales.  Now you know. You’ve seen with your own eyes.  What would you say if I told you I wished for you?  It’s true.  One night I made a wish.  Wishes are magic.  It doesn’t take much to make a wish come true.  Do you know the best time to make a wish?   It’s a full moon, a crescent moon, or  the equinox.  All you have to do is close your eyes and repeat three times.  Sammy I know it sounds crazy, but I swear to you.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  “Yeah, well faith only gets you so far Dean. The rest is usually down to hard work. I can’t research dressed like this.  I’ll go get changed then I’m going to the cellar. I need you to unlock the casket for me.”  Sam stopped a couple of paces away from Dean, “and as for wishes, I stopped believing in those about a year ago”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No Sam, you’re not going to the cellar.  We’re going back inside. You were the one that wrote George asking to stay, you came here knowing about the ball.  You‘re going to walk in there and act like Lord Richards.  There’s nothing I would like more than to give you back your life with your parents.  It was a poor bargain, me for them.  Sam, I love you so much it hurts.  You can spend the next few days mad at me if that’s what you want to do, its your choice.  I hope you make the right one.”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  What ever comeback Sam thought Dean would deliver, it was not that. He immediately felt deep shame for his earlier behavior. Dean was right about several things; his friends did not deserve to be on the receiving end of his bad mood, and he was letting the family name down. But God help him he was so very wrong about one thing.  The bargain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Dean’s face normally so readable was now a closed book.  His eyes normally so expressive. Sam was the first to look away. “You’re wrong.” He continued but it was little more than a whisper, “I was given the bargain of a lifetime. You.” Thoroughly ashamed of himself he strode back towards the ballroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quickening his pace, it took a few moments for Dean to catch up to Sam.  He felt guilty as hell for being mean.  It was for the best.  The next few days would be hard for both of them.  Dean hated the sadness in Sam’s eyes.  As they approached the doors, Dean stopped him.  “Sam, promise me something.”  Dean took a deep breath as Sam turned to face him.  “Promise me you’ll stay away from the Countess, I don’t want to see her hands all over you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Sam appreciated Dean’s efforts to lighten the mood. “Sorry Dean, too late, the countess was the last dance partner before I left.” He smiled hoping Dean would swallow his change in attitude. Pulling out the pocket watch he pressed the catch opening the gold case, it was ten o’clock. Hopefully the festivities would die down about twelve. He could do it. Put on a show for two hours. Pretend everything was wonderful, that he was enjoying himself, make conversation. Be Lord Richards. He would become Dean for a while, hide his true feelings, his frustration, his hurt and his anger and deal with it later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean knew Sam was making the effort because it was the proper thing to do.  It was what was required of Lord Richards.  Putting on a smile Dean decided if Sam could do it, so could he.  He would never be happier to see this evening end.  Even though Sam laughed, Dean meant what he said about the Countess.  It wasn’t just her, it was all of them.  He realized how much he hated sharing him.  Dean had never been jealous before with any of his lovers. Sam was different, he was more than just his lover.  He was everything. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  The human body had an amazing capacity to deceive not only itself but others. Sam danced, ate, drank, made polite and informed conversation and even laughed when there was need.  Through it all he felt detached as if something or someone else was in control of his body. Time passed but he was unaware until Dean caught his arm and whispered in his ear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Keeping an eye on his watch Dean waited before approaching Sam.  The last dance for the evening would be announced soon.  If they started saying their farewells now, Sam could politely give his regrets to anyone wishing to dance.  Catching Sam’s arm he breathed into Sam’s ear, knowing the effect it always had.  Maneuvering him to George’s side, Dean smiled as several of the guests started towards their host.  With his most charming smile he recounted his pleasure at meeting everyone.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Once the farewells were said, Sam followed Dean into the hall and up the wide staircase. He could feel the tension falling away.  His footsteps got slower and he used one hand to pull himself up the last few steps. The walk to their apartment took ages and all he wanted was to fall on his bed. Sam wondered  if Dean felt the same way. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the time Dean made it up the stairs he’d already removed his tie, his jacket, and his waistcoat.  He even managed to untuck and unbutton his shirt.  He was never happier for a day to be over, even knowing what it meant for him and Sam.  Now he wanted nothing more than to lock the door against everyone else.  Just him and Sam in the world they shared.  Unlocking the door, Dean let Sam enter first, waiting for some sign Sam wanted him to stay.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As Sam stepped past him, Dean felt the slightest brush of fingertips against his hand.  An invitation to stay.  That was more than he could ask for.  Dean removed his shoes as he watched Sam drop onto the bed before laying back.  Moving to the bed, he crouched down.  “Here let me help.” He offered, lifting first one foot and then the other he removed Sam’s shoes and socks.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Squatting on the floor removing Sam’s shoes and socks was the persona of Dean Winchester, Bounty Hunter and Killer of all things evil, the man others never saw. This side of himself Sam knew was reserved only for him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Sam waited for Dean to look up, leaning forward he cupped the back of his head drawing him into a lazy kiss. Not a promise of sex, rather one of love, trust and understanding.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Shrugging out of his jacket, Sam dropped it to the floor along with the tie, trousers, shirt and underclothes. Climbing naked between the sheets he held the covers open for Dean to join him. Strong arms pulled him onto his side tucking him against the warm muscled body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Sam draped his arm across the slim waist linking their two hands, as usual Dean’s other hand was against his head, fingers idly playing with his hair. They were both secure enough in their relationship now, there was no need for words. Sam pressed his lips to the smooth skin, felt Dean’s kiss on the top of his head and both relaxed drifting towards sleep. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He should be exhausted after the last couple of days.  Glancing over he almost envied Sam lost in dreamland.  Almost, but he never tired of watching him in the depths of slumber.  Since being together he spent hours doing so.  Unable to sleep, Dean slipped away from the warmth of Sam’s body. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Putting on his trousers he made his way to his room, opening his trunk he found what he was searching for.  Returning to Sam’s room, Dean pulled the chair next to the bed.  The near full moon illuminated the room with a soft glow, giving him all the light he needed.  Taking out his pad, he started to draw.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s dark hair half covering a tempting lobe, contrasted against the white pillow.  Dean sketched the shape of Sam’s face, his strong jaw line partially cast in shadow from the glow of moonlight.  The long neck Dean loved to nuzzle, exposed and inviting. Strong shoulders gave way to well defined arms, his left arm outstretched awaiting the return of his absent lover.  He admired the bare chest, hard firm muscles, and flat stomach, before he captured them on paper.  Sam’s right hand grasped the sheet covering him from the waist down. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean knew what pleasures awaited there.  Stifling a yawn he set his pencil down.  Feeling  drowsiness overcome him at last, he put the chair back in the corner.  Undressing he climbed back into bed.  Wrapping himself around Sam’s lean body, he let the sound of Sam‘s soft snore lull him to sleep.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:8151</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8151.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=8151"/>
    <title>HONORE ET AMORE</title>
    <published>2009-08-03T08:04:28Z</published>
    <updated>2009-08-03T08:06:18Z</updated>
    <category term="period drama"/>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="angst"/>
    <category term="western"/>
    <category term="romance"/>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="nc-17"/>
    <lj:music>KILLERS</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a target="_blank" href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=facesandletters.jpg"&gt;&lt;img border="0" alt="HONORE ET AMORE" src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/facesandletters.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;A/N THIS IS THE THIRD AND FINAL PART IN THE DARK RIDERS TRILOGY..THE STORY IS COMPLETE AND WILL BE POSTED WEEKLY. &lt;br /&gt;SUMMARY- FOLLOW DEAN AND SAM ON THEIR JOURNEY TO ENGLAND WHERE THEY MEET THE LAST SEER AND REALIZE THE TERRIBLE PRICE THEY MUST PAY TO BEAT THE DEMON BALIAZAR AND SAVE HUMANITY. &lt;br /&gt;Dark riders-http://forsakenbeloved.livejourna&lt;wbr&gt;&lt;/wbr&gt;l.com/845.html &lt;br /&gt;Dark Riders 2 Storm Warning -http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2&lt;wbr&gt;&lt;/wbr&gt;808.html &lt;br /&gt;MANY THANKS TO LOU FOR THE BEAUTIFUL WORK OF ART, OUR BANNER &lt;br /&gt;AND TO feather_touch FOR BEING OUR FABULOUS BETA THANKS FOR ALL YOUR HARD WORK. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HONORE ET AMORE &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 1 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2&lt;wbr&gt;&lt;/wbr&gt;008/09/20/ &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 2 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5&lt;wbr&gt;&lt;/wbr&gt;930.html &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 3 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2&lt;wbr&gt;&lt;/wbr&gt;009/03/13/ &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 4 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2&lt;wbr&gt;&lt;/wbr&gt;009/03/27/ &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 5 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6&lt;wbr&gt;&lt;/wbr&gt;974.html &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WARNING- CHAPTER 6: Some readers may find the contents of this chapter disturbing. Emotions run very high and we ask you to keep an open mind. It is not our intent to put our beloved characters in a bad light. Even so we will post a DUB/CON WARNING FOR THIS CHAPTER. Very much top sam in this chapter! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PS Our poor beta has not checked this chapter so all mistakes are ours alone &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 6 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2&lt;wbr&gt;&lt;/wbr&gt;009/07/02/ &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 7 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7&lt;wbr&gt;&lt;/wbr&gt;555.html &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 8 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/17/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/17/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 9 &lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8151.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/8151.html&lt;/a&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;/span&gt;Opening his eyes Sam found that he was once again at the stones. For some reason they seemed much larger at night, scarier, his young mind imagining monsters lurking behind the massive stones. Lightening split the sky overhead and Sam dropped to the ground in fear, bony knees drawn up to his chin, skinny arms wrapped around his head. Ever since he could remember, storms frightened him. He would run seeking safety in his mother&amp;rsquo;s arms. She understood, did not tease him about his childish fears. His dad would say, &amp;ldquo;you&amp;rsquo;re a big boy now Sam. There is nothing to be afraid of.&amp;rdquo; Then he would ruffle Sam&amp;rsquo;s hair and change the subject. But Sam was not convinced.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;A deep growling rumble of thunder shook the ground, accompanied by forked lightning.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Sam whimpered, he wanted mom, failing that he wanted Shamus or his Dad.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Tears filled his eyes spilling down his cheeks.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-justify: inter-ideograph; text-align: justify; margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T0948"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Laughter sounded in front of him, he risked looking up, one small hand scrubbing the tears away.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;A man leant against one of the tall stones; he was dressed from head to toe in black.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-justify: inter-ideograph; text-align: justify; margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-justify: inter-ideograph; text-align: justify; margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hello Samuel&amp;rdquo; &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-justify: inter-ideograph; text-align: justify; margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-justify: inter-ideograph; text-align: justify; margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Sam gasped &amp;ldquo;H&amp;hellip;.H&amp;hellip;How do...How do you kno&amp;hellip;know my name?&amp;rdquo; Standing up he took several faltering steps back, the man felt funny.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-justify: inter-ideograph; text-align: justify; margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-justify: inter-ideograph; text-align: justify; margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh Sammy, I know all about you. Everything you have done and everything you will do.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-justify: inter-ideograph; text-align: justify; margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;Did you enjoy your trip here today?&amp;rdquo; Watching the small boy squirm, enjoying his fear he continued.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&amp;ldquo;Did you see anything interesting?&amp;rdquo; Watching with amusement as the color left the horrified child&amp;rsquo;s face, the tremors that shook the small frame. He mocked, &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re not a very brave little boy are you, Samuel? I can&amp;rsquo;t imagine young Dean wetting his trousers, but then you&amp;rsquo;re not Dean are you?&amp;rdquo; He tugged the collar of his coat up and tipped his hat further back on his head revealing his face and hair. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-justify: inter-ideograph; text-align: justify; margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-justify: inter-ideograph; text-align: justify; margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T0950"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;The first thing Sam noticed was the shocking red hair, next was the long scar that ran from his right eye to his chin. Sam&amp;rsquo;s tummy started to hurt like he was going to be sick. He stepped back once again, not daring to risk turning round to see where he was going, too afraid that the man would grab him.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-justify: inter-ideograph; text-align: justify; margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-justify: inter-ideograph; text-align: justify; margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&amp;ldquo;Would you like to know what I&amp;rsquo;m going to do Samuel?&amp;rdquo; Ignoring the shake of the child&amp;rsquo;s head he continued, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m going to see that interfering brother of mine, he&amp;rsquo;s caused me so much trouble I&amp;rsquo;m going to kill him very, very slowly and painfully. Would you like to see that, see me kill Shamus?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt; mso-ansi-language: EN-GB"&gt;&amp;rdquo;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt; Looking at the child&amp;rsquo;s deathly white face he continued once more. &amp;ldquo;Then I am going to pay a little visit, a visit to that pretty little mother of yours.&amp;rdquo; He licked his lips, &amp;ldquo;I will play with her and when I get bored I will have a house warming fire. Daddy will have a ring side seat Samuel.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He will be watching, enjoying, laughing, as mummy crackles and pops on the fire and then dear daddy will join mummy on the fire. A Richards Roast, won&amp;rsquo;t that be a tasty treat, eh Samuel?&amp;rdquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-justify: inter-ideograph; text-align: justify; margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-justify: inter-ideograph; text-align: justify; margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T0951"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Sam wanted to run wanted to scream, he was so utterly terrified he could do neither. He shook so hard that his teeth were chattering. His legs gave way and he fell onto his hands and knees violently ill.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-justify: inter-ideograph; text-align: justify; margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-justify: inter-ideograph; text-align: justify; margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T0952"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;The man laughed, studying his small victim enjoying every moment of the boy&amp;rsquo;s pain, fear, and wretchedness!&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&amp;ldquo;Then I will come for you boy and there will be no one to stop me. I&amp;rsquo;m going to enjoy myself so much with you, Samuel.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Take pleasure in your pain. In your gasps and moans. You won&amp;rsquo;t like it and you certainly won&amp;rsquo;t survive it. But you will be an interesting little plaything for a while. I think Dean would make a more worthy distraction, but I need him. For later.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;You, are somewhat superfluous, a weak cowardly little boy who clings to his mother&amp;rsquo;s skirts.&amp;rdquo;&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He knew the moment his eyes turned black, heard the terrified boy&amp;rsquo;s screams. &amp;ldquo;Be seeing you Samuel! &amp;ldquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-justify: inter-ideograph; text-align: justify; margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T0952"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Sam sat up in bed screaming, frightened eyes darting round his bedroom looking for the man with black eyes. Blankets held against his heaving chest in a white knuckled grip.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;The bedroom door opened with such force it banged against the wall, Shamus and his parents rushing to his side. His trembling, sweat soaked body was scooped up and cradled on his mothers lap. Soft lips pressed against his forehead, soothing words mumbled against his cold clammy skin.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;ldquo;Shush, little man, shush, I&amp;rsquo;m here, you&amp;rsquo;re safe now.&amp;rdquo; She rocked him, a soothing hand carding his hair.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T0953"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;No! No!&amp;rdquo; Sam cried. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not safe. He...He&amp;rsquo;s coming to get us.&amp;rdquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T0953"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;No little man, it was only a dream, no one is coming to get you.&amp;rdquo; Sarah kissed her son&amp;rsquo;s cheek.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T0953"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;N, no. &amp;ldquo;Sam sobbed, &amp;ldquo;it wasn&amp;rsquo;t a dream, he said, he said he was going to kill Shamus and then he was going to kill us.&amp;rdquo; He clung to his mother&amp;rsquo;s neck.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Shamus knelt in front of Sam. &amp;ldquo;Sam look at me. Look at me Sam!&amp;rdquo; The tear streaked little face turned to rest on Shamus&amp;rsquo; familiar features.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&amp;quot;What did the man look like? Think carefully now Sam, tis important&amp;rdquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T0954"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Sam calmed slightly, sobbing giving way to hiccupping, hitched breaths and sniffing. &amp;ldquo;He looked like you Shamus, but taller and he, he ha, had b-b-black eyes.&amp;rdquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T0955"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Shamus looked from Sarah&amp;rsquo;s anxious face to David&amp;rsquo;s. Shaking his head he said &amp;ldquo;not in front `o the boy. David, come with me.&amp;rdquo; Just as his hand touched the door he heard Sam ask &amp;ldquo;who's Dean, mummy?&amp;rdquo; Shamus stumbled, David catching his arm preventing him from falling. Looking up he hissed &amp;ldquo;I need ta talk ta you now!&amp;rdquo; Making for his bedroom he closed the door firmly behind them. &amp;ldquo;David we must act quickly, he&amp;rsquo;s found Sam and by the sounds of it, Dean too! He&amp;rsquo;s scaring the boy and that&amp;rsquo;s his intention. In time he&amp;rsquo;ll frighten the boy so much, he&amp;rsquo;ll be useless to us and Dean when the time comes.&amp;rdquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T0955"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;What can we do Shamus? Sarah and I have done all you asked of us. We have loved Sam, kept him safe. Not exposed him to any of the Brotherhood as per your wishes. Even though, those among the Brotherhood have wished it otherwise. They wanted access to him, wanted to train him to fight, but we did as you asked. Now what are we to do, Sam is clearly terrified, it is not something he will ever forget?&amp;rdquo; David grabbed the little man&amp;rsquo;s arm &amp;ldquo;Tell me! What are we to do?&amp;rdquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;Calm yourself David, ma boy. I know a way ta make this right, but I need ya permission.&amp;quot;&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Shamus knew David would do anything for the little boy he loved so much.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T0956"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;Anything, Shamus, anything, you know that. You have my permission.&amp;rdquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;I can make young Sam forget.&amp;rdquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T0956"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;What? How? You mean, forget?&amp;rdquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes, I can make him forget everything. What happened at the stones today and what happened here tonight. It will be as if it never happened. Young Sam will grow up as we intended him to.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Innocent, with an open mind and without the crippling fear that bastard has filled him with today. God alone knows what he told the boy.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He will remember nothing of this day until the time is right, when he needs to remember. Not before.&amp;rdquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T0957"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;What do you need Shamus? Name it and it will be yours.&amp;rdquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;Nothing. Just leave me and the boy alone for a while and when he wakes tomorrow morning, he will have forgotten.&amp;rdquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T0957"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;You won&amp;rsquo;t hurt him, will you?&amp;rdquo; David asked worried for his son.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;David I would never willingly hurt Sam, you know that. Take Sarah downstairs and stay there till morning. If this is to work I must do it now.&amp;rdquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T0957"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;Give me a minute with my son and Sarah, and then we will do as you say.&amp;rdquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Fifteen minuets later Shamus sat on Sam&amp;rsquo;s bed. The sleeping draught he&amp;rsquo;d given the boy was starting to work. The little hand gripping his ever so tightly was starting to relax.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Shamus had sought permission for what he was about to do to Sam.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Lock his memories away until he came into his powers. He had no compunction about the spells effects on the rest of the household. They along with Sam would loose this days memories. Only he would be immune to the magic he would weave here tonight and that was as it should be. Needed to be for Sam&amp;rsquo;s sake&amp;hellip;.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" align="center" style="text-align: center; margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T0959"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Sam knew he was dreaming, tried to wake himself up. He didn&amp;rsquo;t want to see any more, he wanted &lt;b&gt;Dean&lt;/b&gt;.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Wanted to &lt;b&gt;Wake up!&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;Find, &lt;b&gt;Dean&lt;/b&gt;. He wanted, needed &lt;b&gt;Dean!&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;********&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Returning to their rooms, Dean washed and changed.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Pacing, restless, and hurting he came to a decision.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Scrabbling a quick note asking that he or Sam not be disturbed, he checked on Sam before making his way downstairs.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Seeing Duffy, he handed him the note asking it be passed on to Lord Pembroke.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Taking a small detour, Dean stopped in the large kitchen.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Rose was more than happy to accommodate any friend of Lord Richards.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Bustling around the large warm kitchen she prepared a light dinner at Dean&amp;rsquo;s request.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;As Dean ate, Rose recounted several stories from Sam&amp;rsquo;s childhood. Finishing his meal, Dean thanked Rose and slowly made his way to the secret passage leading to the basement.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T1000"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Glancing up and down the hall to ensure he wasn&amp;lsquo;t seen, Dean quickly slipped through the doorway.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;After entering the small room, Dean locked the door behind him.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Within minutes a collection of scrolls and books were laid before him on the table.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Chastising himself, Dean thought of the time he wasted when he should have been researching.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Maybe his dad was right all along maybe he allowed himself too many distractions.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Lighting a new candle, Dean wasn&amp;rsquo;t sure how much time passed.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Stretching out, he tried not to let his mind wander from the task at hand.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;A cup of coffee would be a godsend, but he didn&amp;rsquo;t have time for little luxuries.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Taking another stack from the chest, he rolled his neck before sitting down.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Even knowing Sam was safe he worried about him, wished he was here, missed his presence.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The look in Sam&amp;rsquo;s eyes at the stones kept flashing in his mind, even worse, Sam&amp;rsquo;s withdrawal.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Reminding him of what he&amp;rsquo;d done. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T1001"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Shaking his head, Dean pulled a small journal from the top of the stack.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;A packet of letters fell to the floor.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Retrieving the bundle, he placed them on the table before opening the book.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Inside the cover the book was inscribed by the owner; Sean Patrick O&amp;rsquo;Reilly.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;His personal diary.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Scanning the pages, Dean passed through the first several years.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;One item did catch his eye.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Sean talked about losing his mother as a young boy, how a few years later his father married again.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;His new wife giving him a brother, Shamus.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Glimpsing through the years, he talked about meeting someone special.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Dean knew immediately he was speaking about James.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Sean told of a strange man approaching, of becoming the Guardian, of the daunting task ahead.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Untying the faded ribbon that bound the letters Dean turned them over.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Curious he started to read.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The first few letters were written before their destiny was revealed.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Letters of undying love and devotion.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The last two were of doubt, of desperation.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Sean told of confessing his sins to his priest.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;His sin, loving James.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He told of the priest&amp;rsquo;s revulsion.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He was a sinner, a sodomite.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He would be cast into the fires of hell.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He could only be redeemed if he gave up his lover, if he changed his blasphemous ways.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The letter from James tried reassuring Sean.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Telling him to have faith and trust.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;They would overcome.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Faith and trust.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;That&amp;rsquo;s what James told Sam in his vision.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He and Dean could defeat Baliazar with faith and trust.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;They were like Sean and James, a man of faith and a sinner.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Is that how it was with all the Guardians and Seers?&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Is that why they all failed?&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Dean would rather die than give up Sam.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;After reading the diary and letters, Dean was no closer than when he entered the room today.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Over half the books didn&amp;rsquo;t have what they needed.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He was beginning to believe there was nothing.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The walls were closing in, he needed air.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Deciding it wouldn&amp;rsquo;t hurt to take a break, he locked the door behind him.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Reaching the top of the narrow stone steps, he listened intently.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He couldn&amp;rsquo;t afford to be seen entering or exiting the hidden passage.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Hearing nothing, Dean unlatched the door, cracking it open, George&amp;rsquo;s hounds were laying there waiting.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Once they saw Dean they sat up, tails wagging, happy to see him.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Telling them to stay, Dean climbed the stairs to their rooms to check Sam.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Peeking into the bedroom, Sam was sound asleep.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He was turned on his back, Dean watched the steady rise and fall of his chest, heard the soft snore.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;God, he wanted to lie down beside him and sleep.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;But he couldn&amp;rsquo;t, not knowing if he was welcome.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Besides, he had work to do.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Taking the back hallway he slipped into the kitchen.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Rose cheerily made a fresh pot of coffee, popping a warm tart from the oven.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Setting Dean at the table she propped open the back door letting in the evening breeze.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He listened to the excited chatter as preparations for the ball were well underway.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Closing his eyes, Dean felt the warm atmosphere only a kitchen could provide.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The heart of the home.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Wrapping his hands around the cup, he drank in the dark brew. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Finishing up, it wasn&amp;rsquo;t long before he was back in the cellar, nose in yet another ancient tome.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Dean didn&amp;rsquo;t remember the last time he felt so defeated.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He promised himself, promised Sam, they would find a way out of their destiny.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Each road led to a dead end.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Frustration and anger mounted like the ever growing stack of books.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Why were all these books here if they didn&amp;rsquo;t help with the prophecy?&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Taking his arm Dean swept the large pile into the floor, books landing helter skelter.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Looking at the mess, he didn&amp;rsquo;t care if he was acting like a child.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Dean buried his face in his hands.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He wanted to scream, to cry, to vent his rage at the unfairness of it all.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;So many hours and nothing.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Hours he could have spent with Sam.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Sam, he heard Sam&amp;rsquo;s voice in his head.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&amp;ldquo;Stop wallowing in self pity, we&amp;rsquo;ll never find the answers.&amp;rdquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Kneeling down Dean started gathering the books.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The gilt edges of ancient ledger caught his eye.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He didn&amp;rsquo;t remember seeing it earlier.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Setting it aside, he cleaned up the mess.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Sitting down he examined the cover.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Something was familiar.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Closing his eyes he concentrated.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The seal, somewhere he knew the seal.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Mull, Robert, Duncan, the Brothers.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Opening the ledger, his fingers glided over the ancient parchment, the illuminated pages, the archaic script, The Brotherhood of St. Michael.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The Archangel Michael.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Michael, the angel in the vision.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Michael the angel of autumn.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The ritual must take place on the autumn equinox.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Michael the warrior, the protector, the healer, the guardian.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Dean was the Guardian.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Michael, the angel of repentance, righteousness, mercy and salvation.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Was this their salvation?&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Michael, who sent God the prayers of the faithful. Sam was faithful.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;James said they must have faith and trust.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;This was it.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;This was what they&amp;rsquo;d spent weeks trying to find.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Page after page, Dean read.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Years and years of entries.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Over a thousand years traced back.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He could feel his heart pounding wildly in his chest.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;And then, there it was.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Baliazar.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;An angel given the task by God to resurrect the dead.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Those worthy by God&amp;rsquo;s choosing.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Corrupted, he sought sanctuary in hell. Now fallen he joined the forces of Lucifer, given the task to resurrect the dead.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Necromancy.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Those of Lucifer&amp;rsquo;s choosing.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T1012"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Dean continued to read.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;There in front of his eyes were pages and pages of names.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The previous Guardians and Seers, all those who failed.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The last entry empty.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The last entry.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Dean sat there stunned.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He had to tell Sam.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Minutes passed before Dean started to gather the books.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Carefully he returned them to the stone casket, locking the box he made his way to the door.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Unlocking the door he lit the torch before blowing out the candles.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Securing the door behind him, he started up the stairs.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;*******&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Entering the room, he heard Sam calling out his name over and over.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Sam was asleep, caught in the throes of a nightmare.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sam. Wake up.&amp;rdquo;&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Dean continued to shake the sleeping man.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s face was pale and sweating.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Dean felt him tremble as he pulled Sam against his body.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Shaking even harder he watched as Sam&amp;rsquo;s eyes fluttered before opening.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Dean waited a few moments for Sam to focus, waited as recognition set it.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T1012"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh God, Dean.&amp;rdquo;&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Sam threw his arms around him. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T1012"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;Dean?&amp;rdquo; Sam hugged him fiercely. Sam was still caught up in the dream, the memories, emotions and fears of his eight year old self. Gradually as his breathing slowed down he became more aware of his surroundings and released Dean.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Sitting up he pushed a hand through his hair. Everything seemed so real, his dreams as a child, his fear, his parents. Sam could still feel his mother&amp;rsquo;s arms about him, her lips against his forehead.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Giving Sam some time, Dean fidgeted, unsure if Sam wanted him close.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Sam had been angry with him at the stones.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Angry about the visions.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Was the hug just a measure of comfort for Sam coming out of a nightmare?&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&amp;ldquo;Are you alright?&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Was it a nightmare or another vision?&amp;rdquo;&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Dean asked trying to keep his voice calm. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T1014"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Sam drew his knees up wrapping his long arm around them. &amp;ldquo;No. Not visions, or nightmares. Memories, Dean. I was reliving memories Shamus took from me when I was eight.&amp;rdquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Watching Sam wrap his arms around his knees like he did, reminded Dean of an eight year old.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He looked young and vulnerable.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Dean wanted to hold him and chase his fears away.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;But Sam wasn&amp;rsquo;t an eight year old.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Dean walked around the bed, sitting down he leaned against the headboard, still close if Sam needed him.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&amp;ldquo;Why would Shamus do something like that?&amp;rdquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T1015"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;You saw the visions I had when we were at the stones today? Well it didn&amp;rsquo;t end there. That night Baliazar paid me a visit in my dreams.&amp;rdquo;&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Sam shuddered, the memories still too raw, too fresh in his mind. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Reaching over, Dean put his hand on Sam&amp;rsquo;s knee, wanting to touch Sam and lend his strength.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&amp;ldquo;Do you want to tell me about it?&amp;rdquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T1015"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Sam scooted back also resting his back against the headboard, making sure his shoulder was in contact with Dean&amp;rsquo;s. Things had been a bit strained between them and as usual he suspected that most of it was his fault. He now knew why Shamus and his father shielded him from any involvement with the Brotherhood, but he couldn&amp;rsquo;t help wondering if he would be better off with Dean&amp;rsquo;s attitude. Wished he was not perceived as the weak link. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T1015"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Releasing the breath he was holding, Sam turned to look at Dean, he saw deep sadness and weariness on his face. Leaning into his lover&amp;rsquo;s warmth he told Dean the rest of the story.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T1017"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Dean listened intently as Sam recounted his dream.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&amp;ldquo;Shamus and your parents did the right thing.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;They were trying to protect you.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;As a child you weren&amp;rsquo;t strong enough to fight Baliazar.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He&amp;rsquo;s a demon.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He would have destroyed you.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;They gave you a chance to grow up.&amp;rdquo;&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;One look at Sam&amp;rsquo;s face told him what he was thinking.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Dean grasped Sam&amp;rsquo;s hand, feeling his long fingers close around his.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re stronger than me where it counts.&amp;rdquo;&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-prop-change: &amp;#39;Laura E Comerford&amp;#39; 20090801T1017"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know Dean, what if we can&amp;rsquo;t find a way out? I don&amp;rsquo;t know if I can...&amp;rdquo;&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He looked at Dean&amp;rsquo;s face, the too expressive eyes, saw Dean glance out the window. &amp;ldquo;And even if I do, what&amp;rsquo;s the point? I don&amp;rsquo;t want to be without you Dean.&amp;rdquo;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;Wanting to change the subject, Dean put on one of his best smiles.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&amp;ldquo;Come on Sam.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;You&amp;rsquo;ve been sleeping for hours.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;You missed dinner.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;I&amp;rsquo;m sure Rose kept something warm for you.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Let&amp;rsquo;s go raid the kitchen.&amp;rdquo;&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;font size="3" face="Times New Roman"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt; mso-pagination: none; mso-layout-grid-align: none"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="mso-font-kerning: 14.0pt"&gt;&lt;font size="3"&gt;&lt;font face="Times New Roman"&gt;*****&lt;i&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:7930</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7930.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=7930"/>
    <title>HONORE ET AMORE</title>
    <published>2009-07-17T09:37:53Z</published>
    <updated>2009-07-17T10:05:02Z</updated>
    <category term="nc-17 angst"/>
    <category term="dub-con"/>
    <category term="horror romance"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;a target="_blank" href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=facesandletters.jpg"&gt;&lt;img border="0" alt="HONORE ET AMORE" src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/facesandletters.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;A/N THIS IS THE THIRD AND FINAL PART IN THE DARK RIDERS TRILOGY..THE STORY IS COMPLETE AND WILL BE POSTED WEEKLY. &lt;br /&gt;SUMMARY- FOLLOW DEAN AND SAM ON THEIR JOURNEY TO ENGLAND WHERE THEY MEET THE LAST SEER AND REALIZE THE TERRIBLE PRICE THEY MUST PAY TO BEAT THE DEMON BALIAZAR AND SAVE HUMANITY. &lt;br /&gt;Dark riders-http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html &lt;br /&gt;Dark Riders 2 Storm Warning -http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html &lt;br /&gt;MANY THANKS TO LOU FOR THE BEAUTIFUL WORK OF ART, OUR BANNER &lt;br /&gt;AND TO feather_touch FOR BEING OUR FABULOUS BETA THANKS FOR ALL YOUR HARD WORK. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HONORE ET AMORE &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 1 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/ &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 2 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 3 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/ &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 4 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/ &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 5 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WARNING- CHAPTER 6: Some readers may find the contents of this chapter disturbing. Emotions run very high and we ask you to keep an open mind. It is not our intent to put our beloved characters in a bad light. Even so we will post a DUB/CON WARNING FOR THIS CHAPTER. Very much top sam in this chapter! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PS Our poor beta has not checked this chapter so all mistakes are ours alone &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 6 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/02/ &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 7 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7555.html &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 8 &lt;br /&gt;What was it about these people? Every simple act required some sort of ritual or dress code. Dean wasn&amp;rsquo;t about to let that put a damper on the day. Rising early he anticipated the ride to the stones as Sam and George called them. He should have known it wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be that easy. As he grabbed his jeans, Sam shook his head before pulling out the riding attire Dean was required to wear. Grumbling he proceeded to dress under Sam&amp;rsquo;s watchful eye. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The smile on Sam&amp;rsquo;s face on the way to the stable should have told him there was more to come. George informed the groom they would be riding and a small selection of horses were at their disposal. The bay was a striking animal, his black main and tail contrasted nicely with the light brown coat. Sam explained the hunters were used for fox hunts and were excellent for cross country jaunts. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;George had leant them a fine pair of hunters. Dean chose the handsome bay gelding and Sam had taken the grey. Both were in excellent shape. George assuring Sam they regularly took part in the local hunts and would welcome a good day&amp;rsquo;s exercise. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean watched intently as the grey Sam chose was quickly saddled. Looking at the short saddle, Dean cast his eyes at Sam, only for him to look away, a cough badly hiding Sam&amp;rsquo;s laughter. Asking the groom about other saddle options, Sam broke into a fit of laughter when the groom informed Dean they did have a ladies side saddle available if he preferred. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thankfully Sam dismissed the groom; Dean didn&amp;rsquo;t want an audience. Sam gave Dean a brief history of the saddle, pointing out the differences of the English hunt-seat and the stock-seat they used in Kansas. Adjusting the stirrups they climbed into the saddles. Under Sam&amp;rsquo;s guidance he adjusted to holding the double reins and learned the rising trot. He watched as Sam took his horse over a low hedge to demonstrate. It was Dean&amp;rsquo;s turn to laugh. English people certainly had some odd habits, but seeing Sam jump with those long legs stuck out in front of him must be about the silliest thing he ever saw. Stubbornly he refused to try saying he would stick with his own way of doing things. They were soon on their way, the bay adjusting to Dean&amp;rsquo;s hand. &lt;br /&gt;. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before they left England to return to Kansas he would make it a point to salt and burn the damn saddle. Those thoughts quickly flashed through his mind, before he reminded himself if they didn&amp;rsquo;t find something soon he wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be leaving England. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Setting off at 6 AM Sam assured Dean they would make the journey in a couple of hours. He deliberately chose to go the scenic route through the beautiful Woodford valley, rather than use the old Roman road that might have been the more direct route. Sam was hoping that the beauty of the valley would deter them both from thinking to much. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The gentle rhythm of the horses was soothing after so long a time out of the saddle though Sam had no doubt that the pair of them would pay for it later. Perhaps if he were lucky Dean would give him a massage. His stomach instantly tightened, it was amazing the vivid memories that one word could conjure up. Unfortunately snug riding breeches were not the thing to wear with those recollections. And staring at his partner&amp;rsquo;s backside in his tailored riding breeches was not helping. With a gentle nudge of his heels Sam urged his horse to catch up. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leaving Wilton House behind they followed the steep hill out of Wilton, huge beech and elm lined the roadside. Crossing the road they headed down Snake Hill and into the valley. The meadows were divided by small hedges into fields providing summer grazing for sheep and cattle. In the winter much of the land would be under water, the overflow from river Avon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hacking through the country lanes was made more interesting; two of George&amp;rsquo;s dogs decided to keep them company. They were a matched pair of hunting hounds George had taken a fancy to and kept as pets. On the whole they were well behaved but the allure of ducks and swans on the nearby river had proven too much. Half an hour later a very smelly but happy pair of dogs was once more trotting in front of the horses. Tongues hanging out the boisterous pair failed to catch anything, but perhaps for them it was all about the hunt not the catching. Their once tan and white coats were now covered in a layer of slimy mud and cow pats the dogs rolled in. Sam had a mind to chuck the fragrant pair in the river on the way home. Wet dog was unpleasant but wet dog liberally covered in fresh cow shit was quite another matter. Sam almost convinced himself that if he squinted just right he would be able to see the stink rising off of them. Still the dogs were only doing what dogs did best and they had proved an amusing distraction. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;******* &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was grateful Sam chose the longer route. The fresh air and beautiful scenery was a welcome relief after the time spent in the city, much of it confined to the church archives. Frustration mounting with each passing hour as another fruitless search for the coveted documents eluded them. Yesterday a small spark of hope took hold when George revealed the hidden trove of books and scrolls. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam was the perfect guide. Taking their time, allowing Dean to adjust to the still unusual feel of the saddle. He pointed out various spots, often accompanied by amusing anecdotes from his younger years. It would seem the young lord had been quite adept at mischief as a child. For the first time in a long time they allowed themselves to laugh. More than once George&amp;rsquo;s hounds provided the comic relief. To anyone watching, they appeared to be two carefree young men out for a leisurely ride. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;***** &lt;br /&gt;The ride was nice one, still Dean was anxious. He could feel his legs cramp and was looking forward to stretching them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;How much longer Sam?&amp;rdquo; He asked not wanting it to sound like a complaint. &amp;ldquo;We are getting close, aren&amp;rsquo;t we?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Opening the hastily scrawled map George gave him; Sam smoothed it out over one thigh. &amp;ldquo;Well if George&amp;rsquo;s map is correct we need to turn west once we hit West Amesbury then it&amp;rsquo;s only about a mile and a half.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The nearer they got the more hesitant Sam became. The grey snorted his displeasure at the almost non-existent pace. Glancing over, Dean saw the far away look in Sam&amp;rsquo;s eyes, like he was reminiscing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean didn&amp;rsquo;t know what to expect when they reached the stones. George and Sam told him what they could about the ancient circle. Coming from the fields he could see the hilltop. The stones stood out alone in stark contrast to rolling hills. The closer they got to the gate the true size of the ancient monument became apparent. Dean stopped just taking in the sight. Coming back to his senses he saw Sam had already made his way to the gate. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the time Dean reached Sam, he had dismounted and was waiting somewhat impatiently. For a moment Dean sat there. The huge standing stones appeared to sprout from the earth. Massive was a poor description, but it was the only one Dean could think of. Dismounting he felt small in their presence. He stood there utterly speechless. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;What took you so long? Sam looked up from where he was loosening the girth on the saddle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking a few minutes to see to the bay, Dean shrugged as his eyes kept returning to the stones. Being this close the full impact of what was coming settled around Dean. They were here for a specific reason. The needed to get this done so they could get back to their books. &amp;ldquo;Come on Sam, we have things to do.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s hands stilled, sighing he slumped his shoulders resting his head on the saddle. He inhaled the sweet smell of leather and horse. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the slump of Sam&amp;rsquo;s shoulders, Dean knew exactly what he was thinking. Turning Sam so he was facing him he saw the anguish in his hazel eyes. Gently he caressed Sam&amp;rsquo;s face. &amp;ldquo;Wait here Sam, I can do this.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unable to speak Sam shook his head &amp;ldquo;no&amp;rdquo; before climbing over the five bar gate. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Climbing over the gate Dean quickened his pace to catch Sam. Falling in step, they quickly closed the distance to the ancient enclosure. Dean continued to look up in awe. Little more than half remained of the outer circle. To the east stood a row of eleven stones, four were joined at the top by three huge lintels. As they entered the circle their long shadows merged with those cast by the colossal stones. Three massive trillithons, and two monoliths comprised the inner circle. The stones towered over them at least twenty five feet tall. Smaller stones were scattered through out. Reaching out Dean felt the rough weathered texture beneath his fingers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Giant toppled slabs littered the ground around them, some still intact. The fallen stones stood at least three feet tall. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking out his journal, Dean prepared to take notes and start sketching the layout of the giant ruins. As he walked around looking down he saw it. There was the massive stone from Sam&amp;rsquo;s vision. This was where he would die. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking around Dean noticed what looked like an engraving in one of the massive trillithons. Getting closer he could see what clearly looked like a dagger about a foot in length. Leaning down he reached out his fingers tracing the shape. Except for its size it almost matched perfectly the knife he was given. Not bothering to turn he called out. &amp;ldquo;Sam, come look at this.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the next minute Dean heard Sam scream his name. Turning he saw Sam holding his head obviously in pain. &amp;ldquo;Sammy!&amp;rdquo; Dean called as he made his way over to Sam. Dean grabbed hold of Sam&amp;rsquo;s arms to keep him from falling. As his hands made contact his head exploded in pain. What looked like lightning flashed before his eyes. Unable to hold Sam&amp;rsquo;s weight, both men hit the ground hard. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;************************* &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam was drawn to one of the huge fallen stones. Once part of the tallest trillithon. Now it lay broken in two, its twin still standing, a silent sentinel. Bending slightly he trailed his fingertips over its rough pitted surface. He snatched his hand away, it was tingling, sort of like pins and needles, but more intense. A lot more intense. The tingling almost pain as it was traveling up his forearm, by the time it reached his biceps it was no longer tingling. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Aaah!&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pain. Grabbing his bicep Sam rubbed it vigorously. Looking down at his hand he saw nothing that might have caused this painful reaction. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sam, come look at this,&amp;rdquo; Dean was a couple of feet to his left bent down fingers tracing the flat surface of an adjacent intact trillithon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Burning, white hot pain shot up his neck detonating inside his head. Eyes screwed tight, head clutched between sweating hands, Sam heard screaming. Knew he was responsible, because he heard Dean&amp;rsquo;s anxious voice call his name. Felt strong hands grasp his arms. Then, the vision he had come to dread, at last unfolded&amp;hellip;. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Sam and George were playing, climbing on the fallen stones, suddenly Sam slipped landing heavily, hitting his head hard enough to knock him senseless. He awoken to find himself laid out on the picnic blanket; concerned faces looking down at him. When Shamus asked what happened he says he cannot remember. But he does remember, he remembers everything&amp;hellip; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam knelt down to touch one of the fallen stones, partially hidden beneath a much larger stone. As soon as his fingers touched the rough surface a painful jolt surged through his hand up his arm, finally exploding in his head. Sam screamed with pain and fear, stumbling back, clutching his hand to his chest. When he turned to look for his mom, she was not there, neither was his father, Shamus, or George. Still clutching his stinging hand he ran around the stones looking for them. Calling out for them, his young mind couldn&amp;rsquo;t grasp what was happening why his parents left him; perhaps they went to fetch the carriages? Walking back to sit on one of the fallen stones to await their return, he heard voices, relieved he rushed forward. What he saw scared him, scared him so much that his bladder let go, hot wetness soaks into his cloths. Paralyzed, unable to look away, forced to observe. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Two men stand in the centre of the Henge, and as he watches one raises the hand holding the knife and stabs the other man in the chest. Sam screamed as the injured man was lowered to the ground. What looked like black smoke pouring from his mouth...? He hears the sound of crying, looking down he watched the man with the knife, pull the other man until he is laid against his chest, arms tightly wrapped about the still body. He is rocking back and forth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Much as his mother holds him when he is upset or afraid. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tears stream down the man&amp;rsquo;s face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam can just make out the mumbled words. &amp;ldquo;No, no, no, Dean. No!&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;em&gt;Light flared. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Dimmed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Flared again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A man kneels on the ground, before him etched into the bare earth is a large black circle with painted lines and symbols. In his hand he holds a dagger. Slicing the palm of his hand he allows blood to drip into an earthenware bowl. Picking up a strip of cloth he tied it around his hand, stemming the flow. Reaching into his shirt he pulled out a small leather pouch, carefully he untied the cord holding it closed, emptying the contents into a bowl. Using his index finger he stirs the contents, blood, hair, herbs, simultaneously chanting the words needed to call forth the Demon. Reaching to his left he picks out a small piece of burning wood from the fire and touched it to the contents of the bowl. Suddenly, the ever present crows take flight, as if sensing danger they seek refuge elsewhere. The old man looks up at the huge stones that surrounded him; closing his eyes he prays that they will be strong enough to contain the evil he is summoning. Opening his eyes he stares at the altar contained within the blackened circle. Willing the demon to appear. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the blink of an eye a young man appears in the circle. Cold, black eyes stare unblinking at the old man. &amp;ldquo;Why have you summoned me here old man?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hands already shaking, the old man flinched at the words, but ignores them. He&amp;rsquo;s scared. Cold sweat trickles down his back, soaking into the rough cloth of his trousers. He has every reason to be afraid, seen for himself what the demon possessing this young man is capable of and he fears either looking or listening to the demon will sway him from his task. Unconsciously his fingers seek the horned amulet that rests against his chest. Caressing it. Gaining comfort and reassurance from its solid metallic presence. It will protect him. He has faith. For evil can never truly be defeated without faith. Without love. Without sacrifice. All of which he is willing to give. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Closing his eyes and concentrating on the memorized words he raises both hands above his head and recites the words of the binding ritual. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Symbols drawn on the face of the stone the demon stands on begin to glow. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The demon hissed. Its body contorting, as if in great pain. The symbols glow, brighter and brighter. Changing color, from blood red, to amber, to yellow and finally to a brilliant white. Head thrown back, the demon screamed, dense black smoke pouring from the mouth of the young man. The symbols flare even brighter. Ensnaring the black smoke in the alter stone. The old man&amp;rsquo;s tired arms drop to his lap. He opened watering eyes. Leant forward, upending the small bowl and breaking the circle with a scrub of his hand. Tentatively he pulled the young man to him so that his head is resting on his thigh. A sigh of relief escapes his lips as he feels the rise and fall of the other&amp;rsquo;s chest. Gently tapping on one lax cheek he whispers. &amp;ldquo;Son? Son, wake up it is over, you are safe. I&amp;rsquo;m here now.&amp;rdquo; The old man is rewarded when brown eyes open, recognition flooding their once vacant depths. &amp;ldquo;Father.&amp;rdquo; The young man sobs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;********** &lt;br /&gt;With a gasp Dean tried to draw in a lungful of air. The pain in his head was excruciating. Temporarily blinded by the bright white light that played before his eyes, it took a moment to realize they weren&amp;lsquo;t even open. He could feel the blood pounding in his ears, could hear a strange noise, but wasn&amp;rsquo;t sure where it was coming from. His entire body ached. He felt the ground beneath him. A heavy weight lay upon him. Trying to shake the cobwebs from his addled mind only made it worse. Blinking, his eyes opened. Rays of sunlight and shadow were all around him, something huge blocking the full sun. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reaching down he tried to the move the weight, realizing only then it was a body. As he shifted a sudden and intense wave of nausea hit him. Stopping all movement he waited, praying it would pass. Counting over and over in his head, he began to regulate his breathing, to take back control of his body. Shutting his eyes, he took his mind back. His memories started to return. The last thing he remembered was hearing Sam scream his name and running to Sam to catch him as he fell, then the pain. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam. Looking around, Dean tried to gently roll Sam off him. Between the pain and the dead weight, he finally succeeded on his third attempt. Slowly sitting up, he again waited for his own body to catch up. Sam&amp;rsquo;s face was pale, dried blood was smeared from his nose and across his cheek. Dean watched the steady rise and fall of Sam&amp;rsquo;s chest. Quickly Dean&amp;rsquo;s hands checked for any other signs of injury. Finding none, he pulled Sam to him. &amp;ldquo;Sammy, wake up.&amp;rdquo; Patting his cheeks he tried to rouse the unconscious man. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Feeling he was being watched he glanced around. Both of George&amp;rsquo;s hounds were nearby keeping sentry over them. Now Dean remembered, the sound he heard earlier, the soulful baying of the dogs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Waiting on Sam, Dean attempted to make sense of everything. He recalled checking one of the large stones. What appeared to be a dagger was engraved on its weathered surface. That&amp;rsquo;s when Sam called for him. What happened next was like nothing Dean ever experienced before. He wondered if that&amp;rsquo;s what it felt like to be struck by lightning. An intense jolt of pain surged through his body. Then the dream. Only it couldn&amp;rsquo;t have been a dream. It must have been a vision. Is this what it was like for Sam? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s body stirring brought Dean from his reverie. Soft groans, and then Dean was rewarded with flashes of hazel as Sam tried to open his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s alright Sam, I&amp;rsquo;ve got ya.&amp;rdquo; Dean brushed Sam&amp;rsquo;s long hair away from his face as he waited for him to come fully to his senses. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean continued to run his fingers through Sam&amp;rsquo;s hair, waiting. Thinking back, he was only there for one of Sam&amp;rsquo;s visions, in the London garden. He saw first hand the effects, the pain, how long it took Sam to recover. Back in Kansas when Sam told him about seeing the vampire, he said he&amp;rsquo;d dreamed a few times about the fire that killed his parents. Sam never mentioned seeing anything as a child. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What ever it was that just happened, Dean knew he saw it through Sam&amp;rsquo;s eyes. How was it possible? Was he the cause of this because of the dream walk? Or was it this place? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How could they share a vision? This wasn&amp;rsquo;t just a vision, it was a memory. Sam lived this. As a child Dean witnessed so many things he wanted to forget. Afterwards he was plagued by nightmares, sometimes for years. What he would have given for a mother to reach out and comfort him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But he was different from Sam. He was raised fighting monsters. For a child like Sam it must have been horrible. And now, to know Sam watched it unfold as a young boy, to see his adult self kill Dean. How would Sam wake from this? And the other sight. The old man and the ritual, the summoning. Dean didn&amp;rsquo;t know how old it was, but knew it was ancient. The stone enclosure was complete then. The altar stood alone in the circle. Scanning the area, he found what he was looking for. The altar was crushed beneath the massive stone he was now sitting next to. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hearing a loud moan, Dean&amp;rsquo;s attention was again drawn to the man in his arms. He watched as Sam continued to blink before his hands reached up to cradle his head. &amp;ldquo;Come on Sammy.&amp;rdquo; Dean reassured him. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m here.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;************************ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam could hear someone talking, words broken, mixed up, making no sense. His head hurt. Hurt real bad, thumping in time to his heart beat. Opening his eyes made it worse; loosing a drawn out groan he closed them again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s alright Sam, I&amp;rsquo;ve got ya.&amp;rdquo; Dean&amp;rsquo;s voice, Dean&amp;rsquo;s hand on his face brushing his hair back. God even that gentle touch hurt, must have been some party, only he couldn&amp;rsquo;t for the life of him remember a party. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For a while he drifted, soaking up Dean, comfortable, warm, safe, protected, loved. Sam didn&amp;rsquo;t want to open his eyes and break the spell, but something was nagging at the back of his mind, something important he had to remember. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean, pain, a vision, no. Two visions. Forcing his eyelids to open he couldn&amp;rsquo;t stop the moan that escaped, as he reached trembling hands to try to hold his head to contain the mounting pain. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Come on Sammy.&amp;rdquo; Dean&amp;rsquo;s reassuring voice &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m here.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Welcome back.&amp;rdquo; Smiling down on Sam, Dean tried to hide how worried he really was. &amp;ldquo;Take your time. Can you tell me if you&amp;rsquo;re hurt? Patiently waiting Dean continued watching Sam, looking for any signs. Knowing firsthand the pain he experienced, he knew Sam&amp;rsquo;s was even worse. He would sit here as long as it took. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Head,&amp;rdquo; Sam forced out between labored breaths. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Did you hit your head, or from the visions?&amp;rdquo; Dean asked. &amp;ldquo;Take a deep breath, let it out slow.&amp;rdquo; They would take it one step at a time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam listened, tried to do as Dean directed. Taking careful controlled breaths, it didn&amp;rsquo;t lessen the pain, but it did seem to make it easier to manage. Wiping his running nose with the back oh his hand he replied, &amp;ldquo;Vision I think.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reaching into his pocket Dean pulled out a hanky. He remembered Sam telling him a proper gentleman would never be without one. Dean was embarrassed at the time, especially after seeing the huge initial monogram. Carefully, he wiped the blood from Sam&amp;rsquo;s face. &amp;ldquo;Take this.&amp;rdquo; Handing it to Sam, not wanting to make him feel like a child. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam stared at the proffered square of red and white linen, then at the back of his hand, now marred by a smear of red. &amp;ldquo;Thanks.&amp;rdquo; Leaning forward he scrubbed at the back of his hand. &amp;ldquo;What happened, I mean I don&amp;rsquo;t normally get,&amp;rdquo; he waved the bloodied linen about, &amp;ldquo;nosebleeds. And I don't feel this out of it either&amp;quot;&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean wasn&amp;rsquo;t sure if the nosebleed was from the visions or the impact of the fall. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t think it was a normal vision. When I grabbed you I had a vision, well two. Do you remember anything? Do you want to tell me?&amp;rdquo; Still feeling guilty from the dream walk, Dean decided not to force Sam if he wasn&amp;rsquo;t ready. Give him the time he needed to recover. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam stilled, &amp;ldquo;what did you say about a vision?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I said when I touched you I had two visions. One was more like a memory. You were here as a child with your family. You fell and hit your head.&amp;rdquo; Dean didn&amp;rsquo;t want to say what else he had seen. He couldn&amp;rsquo;t get the sound of Sam&amp;rsquo;s broken voice crying his name over and over again out of his head. &amp;ldquo;The other was a ritual, a summoning. It was ancient.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam struggled to his feet, anger, fear, confusion all vying to be heard first &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anger that Dean had once again seen something Sam would have preferred he didn&amp;rsquo;t. Fear that it was somehow connected to the dream walk in some way and confusion over what to do about it. He knew it was childish, selfish even but he felt violated, his privacy invaded. Rationally he knew Dean would not have done this on purpose but he couldn&amp;rsquo;t help how he felt and he couldn&amp;rsquo;t stop it showing on his face. Sam moved away a few feet sitting down and once again holding his aching head. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean watched, shocked as Sam shakily made it to his feet, waiving off Dean at his offered assistance. He could clearly see the accusing glare in Sam&amp;rsquo;s eyes. Dean tried to hide the hurt. Following Sam he leaned down, lifting Sam&amp;rsquo;s face to meet his. &amp;ldquo;I swear Sam, I didn&amp;rsquo;t do anything. I grabbed you to keep you from falling. That&amp;rsquo;s all. I can&amp;rsquo;t explain why I would see anything. I don&amp;rsquo;t know if it&amp;rsquo;s because our destiny is tied to this place or what.&amp;rdquo; Standing Dean continued. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry, please, just stay here. When you&amp;rsquo;re ready I'll be waiting.&amp;rdquo; With that he turned and went to gather his journal from where he dropped it earlier. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam didn&amp;rsquo;t answer; he sat hunched over willing the headache to go so he could think clearly. Why did Dean have to be so damn nice, why couldn&amp;rsquo;t he get angry and ..? Shit when had Dean become so good at reading him? Sam hadn&amp;rsquo;t said a word, but somehow Dean knew what he was thinking. He watched Dean retrieve his journal saw him stumble and wince as if in pain. &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re a selfish bastard Sam&amp;rdquo; he said to himself &amp;ldquo;you&amp;rsquo;re not the only one feeling bad, get up off your backside and get the two of you home then you can sleep it off.&amp;rdquo; Standing up he walked over to Dean, &amp;ldquo;Is there anything else you need to do here? If not lets head home.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reaching down to pick up his journal, Dean stumbled slightly. Blinking back the tears that threatened to spill over, he couldn&amp;rsquo;t blame Sam for his anger or suspicion. After what he had done, he didn&amp;rsquo;t deserve Sam&amp;rsquo;s trust. Still he didn&amp;rsquo;t think it would hurt so much to be rejected. He only wanted to ensure Sam was alright. He could still feel the lingering remnants of a headache, along with a few aches from the impact of his fall. Nothing he couldn&amp;rsquo;t shut away. He watched Sam&amp;rsquo;s slow approach, heard Sam ask if he needed anything, and if not it was time to go. Telling Sam he was finished, Dean motioned Sam ahead, silently following him back to the gate. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking the more direct route cut a considerable amount of time off the return journey. Sam carefully kept to the grass verges to cushion the impact through the horse&amp;rsquo;s hooves and his head. Any juddering or harsh impacts made the pain worse to the point he wished he could just pass out and get it over with. He was having trouble seeing straight and in an effort to hold everything together and get home as quick as possible the ride home was accomplished in near silence. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam wasn&amp;rsquo;t being deliberately rude; he just couldn&amp;rsquo;t handle the horse, himself and a civilized conversation. He looked at Dean several times, he looked troubled. Sam suspected he was the cause of most of it, he had upset Dean and would have some fences to mend, but it would have to wait till later. For now all he wanted was to do was slip between cotton sheets and sleep. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally the stables came into view, two grooms hurried out to take charge of the horses, dismounting he held tight to the saddle for a moment as his sight dimmed, resting his forehead against the seat of the saddle he waited for it to clear. When he looked up it was to see Dean watching him, he didn&amp;rsquo;t say anything for which Sam was very grateful. Entering by one of the smaller back doors Sam headed straight for their apartment he almost sobbed with relief when he laid eyes on his bed, not bothering to remove even his boots; he collapsed face down on the bed, asleep even before his head touched the pillow. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He didn&amp;rsquo;t hear the door open a few minuets later, was not aware of Dean tugging at the tight fitting boots to remove, didn&amp;rsquo;t feel Dean pull a blanket over him, run his fingers through his hair or drop a tender kiss on the top of his head. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN. Up until the end of the 19th century Americans and Europeans generally rode in what was called the &amp;quot;chair&amp;quot; or &amp;ldquo;fork&amp;quot; seat, even when jumping. The rider's feet were well ahead of the knees and the rider's upper body came well behind the vertical when jumping. Thankfully riding styles have changed! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:7555</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7555.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=7555"/>
    <title>HONORE ET AMORE</title>
    <published>2009-07-07T10:30:52Z</published>
    <updated>2009-07-07T10:49:10Z</updated>
    <category term="historical romance"/>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="nc17 angst"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;a href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=facesandletters.jpg" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/facesandletters.jpg" border="0" alt="HONORE ET AMORE"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N THIS IS THE THIRD AND FINAL PART IN THE DARK RIDERS TRILOGY..THE STORY IS COMPLETE AND WILL BE POSTED WEEKLY. &lt;br /&gt;SUMMARY- FOLLOW DEAN AND SAM ON THEIR JOURNEY TO ENGLAND WHERE THEY MEET THE LAST SEER AND REALIZE THE TERRIBLE PRICE THEY MUST PAY TO BEAT THE DEMON BALIAZAR AND SAVE HUMANITY. &lt;br /&gt;Dark riders-&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Dark Riders 2 Storm Warning -&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;MANY THANKS TO LOU FOR THE BEAUTIFUL WORK OF ART, OUR BANNER &lt;br /&gt;AND TO feather_touch FOR BEING OUR FABULOUS BETA THANKS FOR ALL YOUR HARD WORK. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HONORE ET AMORE &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 1 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 2 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 3 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 4 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 5 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WARNING- CHAPTER 6: Some readers may find the contents of this chapter disturbing. Emotions run very high and we ask you to keep an open mind. It is not our intent to put our beloved characters in a bad light. Even so we will post a DUB/CON WARNING FOR THIS CHAPTER.&lt;br /&gt;PS Our poor beta has not checked this chapter so all mistakes are ours alone&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 6 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/02/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/07/02/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 7&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s stomach rumbled loudly reminding him that he hadn’t eaten anything since breakfast and it was early evening now.  Breakfast didn’t count seeing as it made a return visit.  “You hungry Dean?  Because for the first time in days I am.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What do you fancy?”  Sam asked as he jogged down the back stairs to the kitchen. “ The larder is pretty well stocked, there should be ham, cheese, bread, pickles, that sort of thing. I’ll nip down to the cellar and find a couple of bottles of wine to wash it down with.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sounds good.”  Dean called out as Sam opened the cellar door.  The kitchen had always been a haven to him.  Wasting no time he started to gather everything, laying it all on the large oak table. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam wasn’t much of a wine connoisseur but he knew what he liked. Grabbing a couple of bottles of claret he blew out the candle and headed back up the stone steps to the hall.  He paused for a moment watching Dean work, placing plates and cutlery out, cutting thick slices of bread, opening a jars of pickled onions and chutney. A lump formed in his throat, why did everything have to look so normal? He watched as Dean stuck a finger into the chutney and slid it into his mouth, sucking the thick preserve from his finger before nodding his head in appreciation. How were they supposed to carry on as if nothing changed?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean practically raised himself, the familiar routine, just the two of them in the kitchen, gave a small measure of comfort.  Being waited on hand and foot made him feel useless.  From the corner of his eye, he saw Sam watching him.  He knew that look only too well, Sam was thinking about the vision.  “Hey Sam, couldn’t find the glasses.”  He lied, but he needed to give Sam something to do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh sorry, I’ll get them.”  Opening one of the doors of the large oak dresser he selected two crystal wine glasses and placed them on the table.  Picking up the corkscrew that Dean thoughtfully placed in front of his plate, he opened a bottle sniffing, before pouring a generous glass for each of them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “Is red the preferred wine for cheese or the pickles?  I don’t remember.”  Dean teased taking a drink.  He was rewarded with a silly grin.  “Everything’s ready. Let’s eat.”  He motioned Sam to sit. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Helping himself to a large wedge of stilton and some damson chutney, Sam glanced over to Dean. “So… you going to start or am I?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leave it to Sam to get right to the point.   Dean knew they were going to have to talk about it, but he didn’t know if he was ready.  “Sam, the vision, we don’t know for certain that’s how it will be.  All your others have changed.  We’ll do whatever it takes to change this one, too.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean, we know Sean will come. We haven’t found any other way to kill Baliazar when he’s in the body of the Guardian. James has given us the only way out.  I won’t let Baliazar have you, it would be a living hell, it would drive you insane.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We have a job to do.  We have to finish it; no one else is ever going to go through this again.  There are always risks with hunting, and this is no different.  You’re right; I don’t want to live like that.  If that is the only way to destroy Baliazar, then you have to promise me right now that you’ll do it.”  Dean watched hazel eyes fill with tears.  Kneeling next to Sam he grabbed him by the neck pulling him close.  “Sam, you told me once you had enough faith for both of us.  James told you in the vision “faith and trust” I have faith in you.”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Could you kill me? Could you plunge a knife into my heart?” Sam croaked against Dean’s neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Closing his eyes Dean felt Sam’s body tremble.  Could he carry the terrible burden that was placed on Sam’s shoulders?  Could he plunge a knife into his lover’s heart?  He knew he couldn’t live without Sam.  Taking Sam’s face in his hands he looked him in the eyes.  “Yes.  If it was the only way to save you.”  He didn’t have to add he would then plunge the knife into his own heart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If forced, I will do this, but don’t expect me to be fine with this because I can’t.  Neither would you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean stood and pulled Sam into his arms, holding as tight as he could.  “God, Sam.  It’s not fair.  I just found you.  We’ll find a way to change it.  Do you hear me?  We’ll change it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam pulled back, both hands reaching to cup Dean’s face.  He saw desperation and so much love, for a moment it was overwhelming. He wanted to believe Dean, but it was too late. They were out of time and wishful thinking was a luxury they could no longer afford. Cold, hard reality must be faced.  “You don’t really believe that, and neither do I.  Please, let’s not lie to each other any more?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He was so close to breaking, he couldn’t, not now.  Sam was depending on him.  They needed to make every minute count.  “There has to be more Sammy, we can’t give up.  Why else would James tell you?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t know Dean, perhaps that’s what having faith is all about, not knowing the answers, but trusting everything will turn out the way its supposed to in the end.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;******&lt;br /&gt;With a little coaxing Dean was able to get Sam to eat.  The meal was quiet, leaving each to their thoughts.  By the time they were finished and the kitchen put back in order, one bottle of wine was gone.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Telling Sam they needed sleep, Dean followed him upstairs to his room.  The exhaustion of the days events showed on the younger man‘s face.  He admitted to himself the emotional toll affected him as well.  Dean watched Sam undress and climb into bed.  Turning out the gas lamp, Dean undressed before slipping under the sheets. Putting his arm around Sam’s waist, Dean pulled him close curling around the warm body.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sound of their breathing was loud in the quiet of the night.  Almost on the brink of sleep, Dean felt Sam shift.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Huh, Sammy?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you think they knew?  I mean my parents, your dad, Shamus?   Is this the reason we were born?  How could they do this to us?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The same questions played through Dean’s mind after the vision.  Sam’s face was shadowed in darkness.  “No, I don’t believe they did.” Dean replied honestly.  “Go to sleep, Sam.  We have a lot to do tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was late morning by the time Dean woke still wrapped around Sam.  Disengaging himself from the warm body, he silently headed to the bath to take care of his needs before going to the kitchen to start breakfast.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was taking a pan of biscuits from the oven when Sam walked into the kitchen.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Morning Dean.”  Sam greeted as he reached over taking a piece of fried bacon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking over, Dean smiled.  Sam had slipped into a pair of jeans, he didn’t even bother to comb his hair before coming down.  Sam set the table and poured coffee while Dean finished making gravy.  Soon a small spread was set out, biscuits, gravy, bacon, and an assortment of jams and jellies.  Dean told Sam they needed to make arrangements to leave, it was no longer safe to stay here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam excused himself while Dean cleaned the kitchen.  Reluctant to let Sam out of his sight very long, he hurried up the stairs.  A slight panic overtook him as both bedrooms were empty.  Heading to Sam’s parents room, he heard a noise coming from the bath.  Opening the door, he leaned against the frame.  Sam was in the tub, eyes closed, head laid back.  Minutes passed as Dean stood watching, taking in the broad shoulders, the exposed throat.  His body stirred at the thoughts going through his head.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deciding to return to the books Dean stopped in the kitchen first.  Opening the second bottle of wine, he grabbed a glass then walked to the drawing room.  Settling in front of a huge stack of books and journals, he filled his glass to the brim before picking up the top book.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Engrossed in the book, Dean didn’t notice Sam come into the room.  Catching a shadow cross the book, he glanced up as Sam stood next to him.  Hair still damp and clean shaven, he watched Sam take a huge drink from his glass.  Licking his lips he watched his lover swallow, a second later Sam kissed him.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The kiss was slow and sweet.  Closing his eyes his lips parted as Sam’s tongue probed deeper.  He tasted the wine still on Sam’s lips.  Dean let out a gasp as Sam straddled his thighs, sitting in his lap.  A long finger tilted his head back before Sam’s mouth crashed into his.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Holding Sam’s waist with one hand, Dean’s fingers quickly went to work on the buttons of his shirt.  Dean’s hand slipped into the now opened shirt, the firm flesh still warm from the bath.  Needing air they both gasped for breath.  Wasting no time Dean’s mouth went to work on Sam’s throat biting and sucking the sensitive skin.  He heard the moans of approval as they left his lovers mouth&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He wasn’t even aware Sam unbuttoned his shirt until a thumb brushed against his nipple then a large hand covered his chest.  He felt the hand moving away until only the fingertips remained, lingering over his heart, like a feathers touch, barely there.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tangling his fingers in Sam’s damp hair, Dean pulled him even closer.  He could feel Sam’s erection pushing hard against his stomach and knew Sam could feel him as well.  The weight on his thighs lessoned as Sam moved back, then stood pulling Dean up with him.      &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I saw you watching me in the tub.  I know what you were thinking.  I could see it on your face.”  Sam smiled as he pulled the small bottle of oil from his pocket handing it to Dean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In minutes their clothes were in a heap on the floor.  Sam pushed Dean back onto the chair, again straddling his thighs.  Sam held out his hand as Dean poured a liberal amount of oil onto his hand before pouring some in his own as well.  Sam wrapped his large hand around Dean’s cock, slicking the hard shaft.  Sam shifted back, letting Dean’s sure fingers stretch him open.  Sam lifted himself up, positioning himself before sliding down over Dean’s rigid cock. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean bit into his lip, Sam was so tight.  He dropped his forehead to Sam’s shoulder to keep from coming.  It was so good.  Wrapping his hands around Sam’s waist, he pulled him down as he drove his hips up.  Letting Sam set the pace Dean met him, driving deeper into Sam’s body.  The sound of their harsh breathing and moans echoed through the room.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s hand squeezed between their bodies as he took himself in hand, stroking himself in rhythm to their lovemaking.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean watched Sam’s body arch back.  He felt Sam shudder as his orgasm moved through him, heard his name called out as he spilled over between them.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Waiting for Sam’s release to subside Dean held on even tighter.  The smell of sweat and sex filled the air.  He was so close to the edge, with one last thrust Dean’s body arched up pushing hard into Sam.  Unable to stop himself he came. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They sat there, spent, holding on, each reluctant to let go.  Their hearts beating in tandem, pounding against their chests.  Trading desperate needy kisses, they whispered words of love.  Time seemed to stop, they stayed there until Dean felt his legs cramp under Sam’s weight.  “Get dressed Sam, we have things to do.”   &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;********&lt;br /&gt;Two hours later, Dean was startled as Sam tossed a book across the room.  “Dammit, Dean.  We don’t know any more now then we did before.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pouring the last of the wine into the glass they shared, he passed it to Sam.  “We’ll find something, have a little patience.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Patience.  We don’t have time.”  Sam voiced his frustration.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, until we know for certain there is no other way, I’m not giving up.  We’re not the only ones searching.  Shamus, my dad, Marie, they’re all looking for answers.  You have to believe.  You can’t give up now.  Besides, you owe me a ride on Merlin remember?    Yeah, Sammy, I’ve already made plans.  Me and you sitting on the porch at night.  We’ll spend our days in the grove watching herds of horses gather around the pond.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That night as Sam slept, Dean stared at the ceiling.  Tomorrow they would be leaving London.  Sam was right, time was running out.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*******&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Relaxing back into the comfortable seats of the first class carriage, Sam watched Dean’s face, saw their journey through Dean’s eyes. Watched as the scenery changed from, large buildings and factories, smartly dressed ladies and gentlemen caught in the hustle and bustle of city life. To the more tranquil setting and pace of country life. Small fields filled with crops of wheat, barley, cabbage and summer potatoes. Each small field surrounded by hedgerows filled with wild flowers and fruiting trees, crab apple, hawthorn, rowan, elder and damsons. Each small field combining to form a patchwork quilt of color.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam tapped Dean on the shoulder and pointed out the huge spire of Salisbury Cathedral &lt;br /&gt; rising high over the city. Standing at just over four hundred feet it was certainly an impressive sight and visible from many miles away. Snaking its way through the city the train eventually pulled into the station, a high pitched whistle and clouds of billowing steam announcing their arrival under the high glass roof&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wasting no time Sam opened the carriage door peering out, he tried to see through the billowing clouds of steam. Ghostly figures materialized through the white clouds; a dimpled smile spread across Sam’s face as he caught sight of his friend.  George, never went anywhere without creating a fuss. His friend was flanked by two burly estate staff in their green and gold uniforms.  Heavily brocaded mid thigh length jackets, green calf length knickers, white leggings and black shoes with shiny silver buckles. As eccentric as ever, George rushed up to Sam and in a perfect imitation of Shamus, shouted at the top of his voice “WEE SAMMY!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s face flamed with embarrassment. God, why did George have to be so loud? He wished the ground would open up and swallow him as countless people stopped to stare, Dean’s snigger behind him not helping. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Trying to cover his embarrassment Sam looked from one of his friends to the other.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ahh, Dean I would like to introduce you to an old college friend of mine, Lord Pembroke. My Business Partner, Dean Winchester” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean couldn’t help smile seeing Sam’s embarrassment.  He would have delighted in telling Lord Pembroke there wasn’t any part of Sammy that was wee.  Extending his hand in a firm shake, “Lord Pembroke, it’s my pleasure.  Sam has told me so much about you.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No need to stand on ceremony, Sam.  I’m plain old, George to my friends and that includes you Dean.”  Linking one arm through each of the two men, George made for the exit. “So, this is your American chum? I must say Sam; I was absolutely delighted to receive your letter.   I’m hosting the summer ball this weekend and the old house could do with a little livening up. “And,” casting his eyes over Dean, “I must say Sam, your friend is certainly going to cause a few hearts to flutter. I better make sure there’s a ready supply of smelling salts.” Chuckling to himself “either that or we will have to lock him up.” George’s chuckle turning into an all out belly laugh. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam looked at a stunned Dean over the top of George’s wavy brown hair and winced, mouthing, sorry. No amount of warning ever prepared you for meeting George. This was one of those occasions where seeing, was believing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caught off guard, Dean momentarily faltered.  “Uh, George, we appreciate you letting us stay, but I’m sure Sam explained our situation.  We have a lot of work to do.  I don’t know if there will be time for your ball.  Of course Sam is free to make his own choice.  I know he would enjoy catching up with all his old friends.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not one to have his plans thwarted George winked at Sam conspiratorially before turning his attention to his new chum. “Tut, tut, all work and no play will make Dean an exceptionally dull boy, and we simply cannot have that, can we Sam? Shrinking violets will not be tolerated, Dean old boy, and if I know anything about Sam here, it’s that he will have already whisked you off to see Henry.  New clothes simply must be shown off don’t you agree Dean?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The truth was George was looking forward to meeting Dean.  Although there was no mention of a love interest in Sam’s letter, George was good at reading between the lines. It did not escaped the Earl’s notice over the years that Sam never took any interest in any of his wealthy cousins, or the countless other suitable young ladies his friend was introduced to. Taking another longer look at the American, there was no denying he was a handsome devil, and if his friend wasn’t so obviously smitten, he might have made a play for Dean, himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He met Sam, when they were quite young, the boys were introduced at a tea party his mother was hosting and although there was a couple of years between them they soon become firm friends. Bored with the adult’s conversation the two boys stuffed their pockets with food and went to explore the estates vast grounds. Since that time Sam became one of George’s favorite friends&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seeing the huge smile on Sam’s face, Dean wondered if Sam knew about the ball all along.  Glaring at Sam, he gave his most charming smile.  “Of course George, it wouldn’t be right to disappoint the ladies.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam breathed a sigh of relief, George, could be quite a handful at times and he’d been worried Dean would not know how to take George. If he’d taken a dislike to Dean, George could have made life very difficult. Sam witnessed the young Earl, on more than one occasion turn into an insufferable, pompous ass, when in the company of someone he disliked. Thankfully, it seemed, Dean fell instantly into the category of friend.  He watched as the tense line of Dean’s jaw relaxed a bit.  Sam was worried; he noticed Dean’s hand massaging the back of his neck several times since leaving London and wondered if Dean was in pain. Perhaps George would allow them some time to settle in before the dinner drinks were served. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spotting a flower seller Sam disengaged his arm from George and purchased a summer posy, and on the next stall an ounce of pipe tobacco. Tucking the tobacco into his pocket he rejoined his friends as they neared the Earl’s carriage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A huge black lacquered carriage waited.  Dean took a minute to admire the four large grays, reaching out running his hand over the lead horse.  Since leaving Kansas he had only been on a short ride for the climb to Castle Duarte.  He missed Blaze and the freedom he gave him.  Waiting for his host to enter the carriage, Dean looked back to see Sam watching him intently.  Climbing into the carriage he was surprised when George indicated he take the seat next to him.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Settling in next to George he fidgeted watching Sam take the opposite seat.  George was rattling on to Sam about one person after another.  As always Dean took into account their whereabouts, storing the information for later.  Leaving the station they turned left on Fisherton Street then Wilton Road where homes and small shops lined the way.  They crossed over a railway bridge onto a beech lined road before coming to a large wall.  The carriage took another left, more trees lined the road running along a narrow river. Dean heard himself gasp, Sam hadn’t prepared him for this.  He couldn’t even describe the massive stone manor before them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Welcome to, Wilton House, Dean,” George elbowed Dean in the ribs,  “You might want to close your mouth before you swallow a fly, old boy.” Both he and Sam laughed out loud at the expression on Dean’s face, it was truly priceless. “I take it, back where you come from you don’t have anything like this?”  George enquired.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was speechless.  All he could do was shake his head ‘no’ as the carriage drew even closer.  He’d never seen anything like it.  To think this was someone’s home.  He suddenly felt so out of place.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam saw the instant, awe, turned to unease and then quickly settled into panic.  Life in America never prepared Dean for anything like this. That was partly why, when he met Dean he kept this part of his life hidden. He and George were used to it, took no notice. But to the ordinary person it was overwhelming. All he could hope was Dean would remember the things he and Wilkins taught him in London. Those lessons together with the clothes would go a long way to building confidence, any little slip ups could easily be explained away by Dean being an American, and therefore, eccentric.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam longed to reach forward, and squeeze Dean’s knee to ground him, to let him know that he was not alone, that he would look after him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Coming back to his senses Dean glanced over at Sam.  This was Sam’s world before him, something he would never be part of.  He longed for the simplicity of Kansas, especially now.  There was enough for them to do without him constantly worrying over embarrassing Sam.  George possessed some of the same qualities of Sam, but what of everyone else he would meet while here.  He hoped they would be left alone to continue their search in the massive library Sam told him about.  The thought of being the oddity at the ball, put on display did nothing to help his unease.  This wasn’t how he wanted his last week with Sam to be. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The horses pulled the carriage to the main entrance stopping in front of the steps. Immediately the footmen were in attendance opening the carriage doors and assisting them to step down.  George chattered on endlessly giving Dean a brief history of the stately home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After showing them to the guest’s apartment he told them that lunch would be served in an hour in the small dining room, before leaving them to settle in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The “small” apartment they were shown to was larger than their home in Manhattan.  A series of interlocked rooms, two bedrooms, a modern bath, a sitting room.   Dean tried giving George his undivided attention, but only half listened.  Sam could fill him in later.   Opening his trunk, Dean did a quick inventory, not expecting anything to be gone, just habit.  Satisfied he made his way to the bedroom Sam was shown to.  “You don’t happen to have a map of this place?”  He asked as he flopped down on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam laughed, “No, sorry, I still get lost and I’ve been here many times.” Looking at Dean’s face he could see that he was a little overwhelmed. “It’s just a house Dean. Yes, I will admit a little grander and bigger than most, but it’s still only a house.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean watched Sam gather his things to wash up.  He admired the hard muscular body as Sam removed his jacket and shirt.  “Did you know about the summer ball?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pausing to drop his things back on the bed he turned around a sheepish grin on his face. “He has one every year at this time, so yes, I knew.” Reaching out he trailed a finger along Dean’s jaw, before dropping a teasing kiss on his lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Knowing how easy it would be to get lost in Sam’s kiss, Dean pulled back.   “Were you afraid I’d run off if you told me?  Not gonna happen.  I told you before you were stuck with me.  Better get ready for lunch.  It’ll take an hour to walk to the dining room.”  Dean joked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once they were both cleaned up and ready for lunch, Sam set out in search of the dining room, If memory served, it was down the back stairs,  first left and first left again. He breathed a sigh of relief when he spotted George through the open door. Seeing Duffy, a long serving member of staff he pulled the small brown paper wrapped parcel from his pocket. The older man turned a genuine look of delight on his face when he recognized Sam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lord Richards, how very nice to meet you again.” He said as he placed a large bowl of salad on the beautifully laid table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam clapped the little man on the shoulder, “Duffy it’s good to see you and please, to you it will always be Sam.  I have a small gift for you and Mrs. Duffy.” He offered up the posy and the wrapped tobacco.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Duffy opened his mouth to say thank you but nothing came out so he closed it again, looking at the small gift. Rose would be thrilled with her flowers; no doubt a few tears would be shed over them. His wife had fond memories of the young Lord’s visits. The two boys often sneaking into her kitchen in search of a biscuit or freshly baked bread and homemade jam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well.” George interrupted, easing the awkwardness, “that’s the first time I’ve seen Duffy lost for words. I will send for you when we are ready for coffee, Duffy, go and enjoy your break.” George seated himself at the head of the table and started to help himself to the fresh baked trout.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was grateful for the informal lunch. Watching George help himself to the trout, he wasn’t sure he remembered everything Sam and Wilkins taught him in London.  Sam surprised him about his title.  He moved from one world to the other with so little trouble.  For months they worked side by side, long, hard hours.  Dean listened intently as George and Sam reminisced, laughing at childhood antics.  He let himself relax, even if only for a short while.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During a slight lull in the conversation, which was entirely due to the delicious summer pudding they were eating George cleared his throat. “Sam and Dean, I have something to tell you both. “&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam interrupted, “don’t tell me you’re getting married?” He joked. A frown forming on his brow when he took on the seriousness of his friend’s expression.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know why the two of you are here.” George stated.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking between Sam and George, Dean gave a nervous laugh.  For a minute it briefly crossed his mind that Sam was still keeping secrets.   The shocked look on Sam’s face told him that wasn’t the case.  Sam would never tell George and they barely knew the details themselves.  They’d been searching for answers since Shamus told them about their destiny.  George couldn’t know, perhaps it was a game the two lords shared.  “Why we‘re here for your ball of course.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“George what on earth are you talking about? Of course you know why we are here.  I wrote and told you we would be visiting. A mere social call nothing more.” Sam looked warily from Dean’s calm face to George’s somewhat surprised one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I swear that little Irishman is going to feel the toe of my boot one of these days.”  Looking at the two men he elaborated, “Shamus was supposed to tell you when the time was right.  My family has acted as custodian to some very important documents. I have never laid eyes on them, and to the best of my knowledge neither has anyone other than those the documents were intended for. They are for you Sam and Dean, the Guardian and Seer.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You know?  The documents, where are they?  We need to see them.  Please it’s very important.”  Dean wasn’t above begging.   Maybe, just maybe, they would find the answers, the way to change Sam’s vision.  “How did your family come to be the custodian?’  Sometimes he wondered if he and Sam were the only ones that didn’t know what was going on.  Why didn’t Shamus tell them about George?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This is holy ground as far back as records go documents in one form or another have been kept here. Long before the house was built, an Abbey stood on this site and before that a priory and before that God alone knows because it’s there that all records cease.  With the passing of each generation a member of the Brotherhood passes over responsibility to the next heir and so it falls to me as the latest custodian to give you both access to those documents and with it any help that you might need.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;Wed &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To say Wilton House’s library was huge was an understatement.  Easily it was the largest one Dean had ever been in.  The room was over 60 feet long, books lining the majority of it.  Shaking his head Dean didn’t even know where to begin.  Apologetically George steered them to a large group of bookcases, narrowing their search to several hundred books, ledgers and documents.  Each choosing a section of books, the large table was quickly filled.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean and Sam listened intently as George gave them a brief history of the land that became his family home.  The first building was a priory of nuns founded by King Egbert around 871.  Later the priory was granted lands and manors by King Alfred and became Wilton Abbey, best known for Saint Edith who received the veil by the Bishop of Winchester around 976.  Wilton Abbey was dissolved by Henry VIII who presented the estates to William Herbert, the first Earl of Pembroke in 1544.  William started building Wilton House shortly after.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re telling us we have over a thousand years of history to go through?  Please, George, was there anything special from the Brotherhood to help us?”  Dean was beyond the point of caring whether the desperation in his voice was evident.  Time was quickly running out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ah the Brotherhood. A very secretive and devious bunch, totally devoted, but nutty as a fruitcake if you ask me.”  With a shrug of his shoulders and a wry grin “mind you Dean, uncle Bertie was a tad eccentric.” At a snort from Sam he continued. “Well perhaps mad would be a more truthful description.” Looking at his two chums he asked, “ why may I ask do you two not wear the rather fetching robes if you are part of the Brotherhood?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Barely containing his anger Dean looked at Sam.  “I swear to God, I’m going to kill that damn pixie.  The only time Shamus mentioned the Brotherhood was when he told us about James.  No one ever said we were part of any Brotherhood.”  With a small laugh he continued.  “Hell, Sam, you could have saved a fortune and me a considerable amount of embarrassment with Henry.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulling the amulet out of his shirt he dangled it before George.  “But maybe this is better than wearing a robe.”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well boys all I can tell you is what I was told by the last custodian, my dear uncle Bertie. We are not permitted to view the documents in our keeping. General reference books are kept here in the great library but what you seek is sealed in the cellar in the remains of the priory.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tucking the amulet back into his shirt Dean motioned to George.  “Please, if your lordship will lead the way.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean waited as Sam fell in behind George.  “Shamus said there would be tests along the way.  Why couldn’t he just tell us?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But then they wouldn’t be tests would they, not if we already knew all the answers. I think he told us all that he could Dean. Perhaps Shamus didn’t have all the answers because if he did he wouldn’t have sent us out here unprepared” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well gentlemen if you would like to follow me I will take you to the cellar.”&lt;br /&gt;Now would come the acid test of whether Dean was what he claimed to be George thought to himself. Anyone could have the amulet but only the true Guardian would have the means to open the box.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean and Sam followed George down the stairs through one of the large hallways.  Stopping midway, George reached up to one of the large panels releasing the hidden door. Lighting two torches that hung right inside the passage George passed one to Dean keeping the other for himself.    Old winding stones steps led them down to the cellar.  The earthy scent and cold of the underground chamber permeated the area.  Coming to a stop, George pulled a large iron key from his pocket unlocking the massive arched door.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I will leave you two to enjoy yourselves. I am not allowed to be here when the casket is opened. Make sure to secure everything before you leave. Dinner will be at eight in the small dining room Sam unless you wish to dine in your apartment.”   George didn’t know whether to be pleased or saddened that Dean was the next Guardian. From the little he had gleaned from his uncle the Guardians always met a sticky end. Closing the door behind him he left to find his dogs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The room was small and somewhat confining.  A desk with a bench pushed under it sat in the center taking up the majority of the space, a chair sat near the door.  In the corner was what looked like a huge stone casket.  Dean barely noticed as George placed the key on the desk and walked to the door.  Stepping closer Dean squatted before the casket.  The same runes and symbols that were engraved into the knife were inscribed on the casket lid.  Taking the knife he inserted the handle into what could only be a keyhole.  Turning it to the right he heard a loud click.  Opening the heavy lid the documents and books inside were revealed.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fully absorbed in the contents of the casket, he handed several of the ancient texts to Sam.  Dean watched as he carefully set them on the table not wanting to cause any damage.  A group of candles were lit giving the room some much needed light.  Reaching back Dean rubbed his neck before pulling out the bench and sitting down.  Within minutes he opened the first large book and started reading.  &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;Sam was in heaven, he loved research, always had. Much of his time as a young man at college was spent in the library looking through the fine collection of books. With awe he unrolled a piece of parchment, squinting in the half light to make out the beautifully written script. Unfortunately he couldn’t make heads or tails of it. Carefully rolling it back up he set it to one side. The book Dean was squinting over looked far more promising. Sam’s concerned gaze noticed that Dean was once again rubbing at his neck. Pushing back his chair he walked round the table pulling the hand away Sam replaced it with one of his own gently kneading the tight muscles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leaning his head forward Dean closed his eyes letting Sam’s long fingers go to work on the tight knots.  He felt like Atlas carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders.  But wasn’t that what he and Sam were doing?  Wasn’t that what Shamus told them?  The fate of mankind rested on them, the Guardian and Seer.  Truth be told he was beyond exhausted, he knew Sam was too.   How could two men be expected to carry that burden?  &lt;br /&gt;He wanted nothing more than to lay down with Sam and sleep for the next week.   Unfortunately for him another week and it wouldn’t matter unless they could find a way to change Sam’s vision.  Hopefully they would find the answers here in this room. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam loved touching Dean.  Whether it was innocent touches, intimate caresses or the gentle massage he was giving Dean at this moment.  All contact was heavenly. Placing a palm on Dean’s forehead he pulled back until the blond head was resting against him.   Sam moved the pads of his fingertips in soothing circles over Dean’s temples, looking down he was not surprised to see Dean’s eyes gradually closing. Sam continued for a few more minutes.  Gradually Dean’s breathing slowed he was falling asleep. Now came the tricky part.  Asking if he was in pain or tired would get Sam nowhere.   Dean would deny it, so that left sneakiness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yawning loudly several times Sam said “I’m sorry Dean, but do you mind if we leave this to tomorrow. I’m really tired. Perhaps we could take George up on his offer and have&lt;br /&gt;dinner in our rooms and make an early night of it?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean wasn’t sure how much time passed, but if Sam continued he would fall asleep right here.  Hearing Sam yawn, Dean opened his eyes.  Looking up Dean smiled.   He knew Sam was tired, but this little show was for his benefit.  There was still work to be done, but it might help to look at it with a fresh set of eyes.  Nodding his head he agreed.  “Sure Sam, if you’re tired we can have dinner and call it an early night.”  Taking Sam’s hand, Dean kissed the palm.  “Thanks Sammy, let’s lock these back up and go find George.”</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:7250</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/7250.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=7250"/>
    <title>HONORE ET AMORE</title>
    <published>2009-07-02T08:04:21Z</published>
    <updated>2009-07-02T08:53:19Z</updated>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="romance"/>
    <category term="nc17"/>
    <category term="dub con"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;a target="_blank" href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=facesandletters.jpg"&gt;&lt;img border="0" alt="HONORE ET AMORE" src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/facesandletters.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;A/N THIS IS THE THIRD AND FINAL PART IN THE DARK RIDERS TRILOGY..THE STORY IS COMPLETE AND WILL BE POSTED WEEKLY. &lt;br /&gt;SUMMARY- FOLLOW DEAN AND SAM ON THEIR JOURNEY TO ENGLAND WHERE THEY MEET THE LAST SEER AND REALIZE THE TERRIBLE PRICE THEY MUST PAY TO BEAT THE DEMON BALIAZAR AND SAVE HUMANITY. &lt;br /&gt;Dark riders-&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejourn&lt;wbr&gt;&lt;/wbr&gt;al.com/845.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Dark Riders 2 Storm Warning -&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.c&lt;wbr&gt;&lt;/wbr&gt;om/2808.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;MANY THANKS TO LOU FOR THE BEAUTIFUL WORK OF ART, OUR BANNER &lt;br /&gt;AND TO feather_touch FOR BEING OUR FABULOUS BETA THANKS FOR ALL YOUR HARD WORK. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HONORE ET AMORE &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 1 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.c&lt;wbr&gt;&lt;/wbr&gt;om/2008/09/20/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 2 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.c&lt;wbr&gt;&lt;/wbr&gt;om/5930.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 3 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.c&lt;wbr&gt;&lt;/wbr&gt;om/2009/03/13/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 4 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.c&lt;wbr&gt;&lt;/wbr&gt;om/2009/03/27/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 5 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;WARNING- CHAPTER 6: Some readers may find the contents of this chapter disturbing. Emotions run very high and we ask you to keep an open mind. It is not our intent to put our beloved characters in a bad light. Even so we will post a DUB/CON WARNING FOR THIS CHAPTER.&lt;br /&gt;PS Our poor beta has not checked this chapter so all mistakes are ours alone&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Honore Et Amore Chapter 6  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Standing in front of the mirror, Dean looked longingly at his Stetson before placing the round, black bowler on his head.  He felt ridiculous.  Sam relented letting him wear his cowboy boots, his Sunday-go-to-meeting pair as Ruth called them.  Descending the stairs Sam was waiting and ready to go.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A short walk later Sam and Dean entered the huge iron gate that surrounded Hampstead Parish Church.  Looking around Dean saw the old cemetery, he imagined the ghosts that resided there.  Footsteps echoed loudly in the cavernous room as a young cleric made his way down the aisle.  After proper introductions, they were led to a large room towards the back of the church.  Pointing out a group of books the young man excused himself, leaving Sam and Dean to begin their search.  The large wooden table was filled with rare scrolls, dusty registries, church journals.  Books, scrolls and ancient texts that hadn’t seen the light of day for many years were poured over and notes made.  Hours passed, the sun was starting to set when the two men were ready to leave the church. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before leaving Sam walked into the nave and sat in one of the beautifully carved pews. Clasping his hands together, he sat in silent contemplation, letting the peace and tranquility he always experienced when entering a church calm his agitated mind. Slowly edging forward, he slid from the pew onto his knees, head resting on his clasped hands he prayed. Prayed for help, for guidance, and for strength. Sam finished with the Lord's Prayer. As silently as he entered the nave, he left, finding Dean waiting for him loaded down with books.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once home Sam immersed himself in research, he was vaguely aware of Dean interrupting at times, but it wasn’t until the book he was reading was pulled from his hands that he realized how late it was. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dinner was served, and Sam again let his food go cold as he refused to take a break.  Dean tried to engage Sam into a little light hearted conversation, to no avail.  Getting up Dean pried the book from Sam, adding it to a small stack.  He urged Sam upstairs.  Closing the door to his room he placed the books on the desk before pouring two glasses of whiskey, watching as Sam emptied the glass in two gulps.  Telling Sam to get some sleep, Dean took the glass before putting out the light.  Taking off his boots and his shirt he waited for Sam to undress and join him.  Sam removed his boots and clothing before laying next to Dean.  As Dean curled into him, he heard Sam mutter, “I’m tired,”  as he turned away.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some time later Dean heard Sam as he lifted the quilt, slipping from the bed and his room.  Dean was exhausted, he’d been trying to match Sam, only sleeping when Sam slept.  Now his tired mind and body took over drifting into sleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A half nights sleep did wonders for Dean.  He quietly crossed to Sam’s room, not surprised seeing it empty.  Walking down the stairs Mr. Peel was seated outside the drawing room.  A quick glance in the empty dining room and the busy kitchen had him making his way to the drawing room.  As he approached, Mr. Peel stood blocking the door. “I’m sorry sir, but his lordship asked not to be disturbed by anyone, especially you sir.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Heading to the kitchen, Dean poured himself a cup of coffee waiving off Mrs. Peel as she attempted to wait on him.  He fixed himself a plate and sat at the kitchen table half listening to the young maid Katie chatter away.  She was saying something to Mrs. Peel about a man.  She was a pretty young woman, it would stand to reason that she would catch a young man’s eye.  She was telling Mrs. Peel the man frightened her, she saw him lurking around the house the last few days.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finishing his breakfast he heard the door to the drawing room open.  Hurrying from the kitchen, he hoped to see Sam.  By the look of Sam, he had just woken up, his hair was going every which way, he was unshaven, and dark circles under his eyes.  Sam glanced at  Dean asking him if he was ready, there were a few more churches to visit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking at the disheveled figure, Dean shook his head. “Sam, you can’t go out like that.  You slept in your clothes, you need to shave and clean yourself up.  Have you eaten anything?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Of course I’ve eaten.” Sam snapped.  “Mrs. Peel had breakfast ready by the time I left your room at 6:00.  I fell asleep going over some books.” As he looks down at his clothes he adds “You’re right I need to clean up before we go.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam just lied to him; twice.  Mrs. Peel told him she was worried about Sam, he refused to eat, only drank a few cups of coffee.  Dean knew what time Sam left his bed, he checked his watch.  It was a little after two.  There was no way to confuse the time.  Sam might not have known exactly what the time was, but he would definitely know the difference between it still being dark and after sunrise.  Dean had never known Sam to lie to him, he knew how he felt about it. Sam might not tell him everything, but he didn’t lie.  Dean wondered what else Sam lied about. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Following Sam upstairs, Dean leaned against the door frame.  He watched Sam remove his shirt before gathering his razor, soap, and a towel.  “I can do that for you.”  Dean offered, remembering the last time he shaved Sam.  He saw Sam’s reflection in the mirror, his eyes meeting Dean’s for only a second before shaking his head and glancing away.  He watched Sam finish his task and go to change.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Sam tried to step around him, Dean pressed Sam into the closed door.  Reaching&lt;br /&gt;up he drew his head down  kissing him slow and deep.  Like a slow motion dance Dean felt Sam turn them, finding himself pinned to the door by Sam’s hard muscular body.  Sam’s mouth covered his in a bruising kiss, parting his lips he allowed Sam’s tongue into the warm wet heat.  Dean grabbed Sam’s hips pulling him closer.  Long fingers unbuttoned his shirt.  Dean felt the double beats of their hearts as bare skin pressed together.  Sam’s palm covered his heart, the amulet trapped between Sam’s hand and his chest&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s body tensed, then the loss of heat as he pushed away, a look of horror on his face.   Sam turned his back as he reached for the clean shirt laid on the bed.  Dean reached out, his fingers absently caressing the raised pink burn scars, tracing over the now healed scar left from the tornado, moving down Sam’s back to linger on the crescent birthmark.  The mark that haunted and terrified Dean most of his life.  “Sammy talk to me, tell me what I did wrong.  You won’t even look at me.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At Sam’s continued silence Dean turned “I’ll be downstairs.” he called as he left the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If possible Sam’s mood was even worse by the time he climbed down the stairs.  Dean earned a glare as he muttered “Christo” half expecting Sam’s eyes to turn black, anything to explain his behavior.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next few days were much the same.  Other churches, hours hunched over obscure  documents, trying to find that ever elusive missing piece of the puzzle.  Dean watched quietly as Sam would spend a few minutes in prayer before leaving.  Dean admired Sam’s faith, even though he couldn’t join in.  In silence they would return to the Church Row townhouse, Dean unable to draw Sam out.       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thinking back, the change in Sam was after their time in the garden when he recounted the vision.  Was there more?  Sam made it sound easy, summon Baliazar and kill him.  If it were that easy why had so many failed?  What was it James told them?  Their bond must remain strong otherwise they would be found.  Men were sent to stop them in Mull.   What could be so bad that Sam would turn away from him, would lie to him?  How far was he willing to go to find out?  Weighing his options Dean came to a decision.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hearing a loud commotion from the dining room, Dean hurried over.  Mrs. Peel came running out of the room in tears almost knocking the young hunter over. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sorry sir, I should have been watching where I was going.”  She apologised.  “I’m worried about his lordship.  I’ve begged, even put out his favorite dishes, he refuses to eat.  He’s never raised his voice to me before.”  She wiped away the tears falling down her round cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Doing his best to calm the upset woman, Dean assured her he would see to it that Sam ate something before they departed for the day.  Dean’s request that Sam eat was met with a glare.  At his continued insistence, Sam stormed from the room, slamming the door behind him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the time they entered the church, Sam’s mood darkened even more.  The offer of help  from the young cleric declined, Sam reminding him he was Lord Richards, the Earl of Somerset.  They were not to be disturbed, if they needed assistance he would be called for.  They were led to a large chamber on the third floor.  A huge stained glass window provided little light.  Dean recognized the scene, St George slaying the dragon.  Four massive oak tables with benches sat on a stone flagged floor, against one wall was a bookcase overfilled with  dusty books and scrolls.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scanning through the books, each made several selections, an ever growing stack piled on one large table.  Dean spied two books on the top shelf, the hand written Latin text was  perfect.   Calling Sam over Dean pointed to the book.  Sheepishly he looked at Sam telling him he couldn’t reach the top shelf and would Sam mind.  Bracing himself for the contact, he refused to move making Sam reach over him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean saw Sam rub the small of his back after handing him the book.  “Your back bothering you Sam?”  This wasn’t the first time Dean noticed Sam’s pain.  “You want me to look at it?  I can give you a massage later if it’ll help.”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No Dean, I’m fine.  It’s all the sitting, leaning over books.  Once we find what we need we can get back to the physical training.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Settling in, they continued to search for the summoning and anything on Baliazar.   Dean was aware of hazel eyes watching him, glancing away whenever Dean looked his way.  Picking up the Latin text, he set it in front of Sam telling him he was having a little trouble reading the hand writing.  Pressing against Sam’s back he leaned down, his hand  resting on Sam’s shoulder as the passage was read.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His mouth next to Sam’s ear, Dean read aloud, his arm brushing against Sam as his finger underlined the text.  He felt Sam shift and turn his head away.  He was tempted by the curve of Sam’s exposed neck.  Dean wanted to run his tongue around Sam’s ear and down that long throat, to nip and suck the sensitive skin, to hear the little noises Sam made deep in in his throat.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;“Christ Dean, this is a church.  Doesn’t that mean anything to you?  We don’t have time for that. We have to find a way to kill Baliazar without…” Sam caught himself before he revealed his terrible secret.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Without what Sam?  What are you not telling me?  I know you’re keeping things from me.”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean….” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean grabbed Sam’s chin forcing him to look at him.  He needed Sam to understand.  “Until this is done, we’re all at risk.  Wilkins, the Peels, all of us, do you understand?  I need you to send them away.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nodding his head, Sam suddenly looked like a lost child again. “But what do I say to them?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He hated being cruel, but he couldn’t coddle Sam, not now.  There would be time for that later.  Dean needed to know the truth.  “What do you say to them?  You don’t SAY anything.  You’re Lord Richards, you TELL them to leave.  You don’t need their services until this is over.  I can’t watch them and you both without someone to watch my back.  You’re in no shape to hunt, you’re not eating, not sleeping, distracted.  Hell Sam, you even lied to me.  When you’re ready to stop acting like a child let me know.  We are going to finish this no matter what it takes.  I won’t make someone else finish what I started.  You‘re not a hunter Sam, you‘re a spoiled child playing a game.  When this is over you can go back to being your lordship, the Earl of Somerset.  Find your lady, marry, raise a bunch of little lords to carry on the family name.  Years from now you and your cronies can laugh about this and the crazy American cowboy over cigars and drinks after your formal dinner parties.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam turned away before Dean could see the hurt he inflicted. There was no time for hurt feelings and tears. He knew he deserved the anger and hurtful words. He’d more than earned them over the past few days. It would all be worth it in the end, once he found a way to prevent the vision coming true. In truth he was tired, jumpy and bad tempered. Hungry no. The mere thought of putting food in his stomach making him feel ill.  He knew Dean was worried about him, wanting answers Sam couldn’t, wouldn’t give him. There was so little time left, every moment was needed for research, he couldn’t afford to waste it on sleep and meaningless pleasantries.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*******&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean hated what he was about to do, but he saw no other choice.  He hoped Sam would come to him, tell him what he was hiding, or lash out in anger over the cruel words, but if anything Sam was even more withdrawn.  Sam met with Wilkins and the others dismissing them for the time being.  The two young maids were excited about their new adventure, Mrs. Peel was beside herself, and Wilkins cast an accusing glare at Dean upon their departure.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Opening his trunk, Dean started to gather everything.  He found the small hunters kit he kept for injuries near the bottom.  Slowly he removed the bottle.  Pulling out the gris gris Marie gave him, he opened the bag and looked through the contents.  She told him he would know what to do with each of the items when the time came.  She had given him the small vial saying she knew about Sam and the quatre yeux, it would allow him to see what Sam saw. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was time for the ruthless hunter once again.  There was a job to do no matter how much he regretted it.  Over Sam’s objections he ordered him to his room telling him he would get some sleep if only a few hours before he would let him back to the books.  A quick trip to the kitchen and everything was ready.   His own words came back to haunt him, he remembered telling Sam if he stayed he would eventually hate him.  Sam would hate him for what he was about to do and he couldn‘t blame him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Placing the tray in the dumbwaiter Dean blew out the breath he was holding. He couldn’t help himself,  his slow ascent up the stairs was like a gallows walk to the hangman’s noose, he was a condemned man.   Putting on his poker face Dean walked into Sam’s room setting the tray on the small desk.  Handing Sam a cup, he watched him turn up his nose at the awful smelling brew.  The young hunter saw suspicion in hazel eyes as they gave him a questioning glance.  “This will help you relax,” Dean lied.  Sam set the cup on the bedside table without drinking.  It was time to put plan B in motion.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Uncapping the dark bottle Dean sat next to Sam.  “Lift your shirt, I have something to help your back.”  He poured some liquid onto the cloth.  As soon as Sam turned Dean grabbed him covering his mouth with the cloth, waiting for the chloroform to take effect.  It took all Dean’s strength to hold Sam as he struggled.  Sam’s nails dug into the flesh of his arms as he fought to break free.  “Shush, Sammy please.”  Dean begged.  He was careful of his hold, trying his best not to hurt his lover.  Tears ran down his face until thankfully, Sam’s body went lax.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dragging Sam’s unconscious body further up the bed, Dean gently placed his head on the pillow.  Brushing the too long hair from Sam’s face. “I’m sorry Sammy.”  Removing Sam‘s shoes, he did everything to ensure sure he would be comfortable.  Dean removed his own boots before propping himself against the large headboard.  Like Sam he turned his nose up as he drank the bitter brew.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Green hills stretched out for miles around him, Dean could see a young boy playing and laughing, then he’s was running towards Dean.  The boy stopped before Dean, a huge smile covering his face, bringing out his dimples.  His eyes covered by the unruly dark mop of hair.  “What’s your name?  he asked looking up at the tall hunter his hand shading his eyes from the bright sun. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Squatting down he replied, “My name’s Dean.  What’s yours?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The young boy took Dean’s hand in his, “Are you the one they sent to help Sam?  He’s lost and scared.  Said someone special would come.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a reassuring smile Dean nodded as he said yes, earning another smile.  “Come on,” the boy pulled Dean with him.  Swinging their joined hands, the boy skipped trying to  keep pace with Dean’s shortened stride joking and laughing as they went.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They  found themselves in a small garden, three figures were sitting on a colorful quilt spread out across the lawn.  A picnic before them all smiling and laughing.  A tall, lanky teenage boy was sprawled out, all arms and legs, blushing as he watched the man and woman exchange a quick kiss.  “Now, Sarah,” the man teased, “You’ve embarrassed poor Sam.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s Sam with his mum and dad,” the boy pointed out.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean felt the momentary envy, having so few memories of his mother, even less of happy family memories. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Again the child pulled Dean from the scene.  It was darker now, angry flames leapt into the night sky.  People were running, screaming, confused.  Dean watched  Sam run into the burning manor house.  Saw the ceiling collapse on him.  Dean tried to run towards the house only to be held back by invisible hands.  He watched as Shamus freed Sam, his body blackened and burned.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That was when Sam stopped being happy.” A childish voice said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean blinked, it was again daylight.  Late afternoon.  Sam was sitting, leaning against a tree.   Dean was laying on the ground, his head in Sam’s lap, they were laughing and talking, watching a small herd of mustangs at the pond.  Dean felt Sam’s lips pressed to his as Sam leaned down and kissed him.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Giggling, the boy closed his eyes, “That was when Sam was happy again.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean found himself smiling down at the boy, this time seeing a frightened face.  It was dark, they were in SAMS LONDON garden.  Sam was sitting on the bench crying out in pain.  Dean saw a circle made of massive stones,  two figures, one bathed in darkness the other in light.  Dean covered his eyes as a white light flashed before him.  He was watching two men performing an ancient ritual, one of the men looked like Shamus, the other with sparkling blue eyes.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shocked, Dean watched as the men performing the ritual became Sam and himself.  He could see the anguish and horror on Sam’s face, he watched the demon enter his own body, his eyes turn black.  He saw the pain and tears in Sam’s hazel eyes as he plunged the knife that he now carried into his heart.  He watched himself convulse before he saw himself die.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With his eyes closed he heard James tell Sam to trust and have faith.  Sam’s voice was crying out, begging God, he heard the despair in his lover’s voice.  Opening his eyes he watched sobs wrack Sam’s body.  He saw Sam’s eyes the moment Sam decided to lie.  Now he understood.   He watched himself as he ran into the garden to comfort Sam.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean?”  He was again aware of the child holding his hand.  Leaning down, he felt a small hand wipe tears from his face.  “Can you help Sam?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not trusting his voice, he shook his head yes.  “Good.  Now Sam won’t be so scared.  I can’t play anymore, it’s time for you to go.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sitting upright, Dean’s hands were visibly shaking as he checked the still unconscious man. He stumbled as he stood, his legs like lead weights not wanting to move.  It took several minutes to make his way to the bathroom.  Having not eaten since breakfast there was very little in his stomach as he heaved into the basin.  Standing in front of the mirror Dean placed the cool cloth over his face, hoping he could wipe away any evidence of his tears.  Removing the cloth all he saw were black eyes reflected back, mocking him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It wasn’t fair.  They were supposed to have a destiny.  This was it?  This was their reward for destroying Baliazar.  A couple of months of true happiness.  That was what his life came down to?  His life, a few weeks and it would be over, he would be dead.  And Sam, that was the most cruel thing of all.  Sam forced to be God’s instrument killing Dean.  How could Sam still have faith?  Was this their punishment for their sin, for loving one another?  With a sigh, Dean made his way back to Sam’s room.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****************&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam was stuck in the vision, he couldn’t wake up. He knew he was dreaming but no matter what he tried nothing worked. He was forced to watch as he stabbed Dean over and over again. A silent scream, building in his chest trying to break free. He wanted to “wake up” please let me wake up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam was thrashing about the bed, his eyes blinking rapidly under his lids.  Dean knew it was time to wake him.  He would have hell to pay once Sam was fully awake.  Grabbing Sam by the shoulders with a rough shake. “Wake up Sam.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a gasp Sam woke, sitting up so swiftly that he nearly head butted a worried looking Dean who was leaning over him at the time.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Only his hunter reflexes kept Dean from being hit as Sam sat up.  The after effects of the chloroform would be similar to what Sam experienced with the visions.  Dean had water, a fresh cloth,  and a basin ready in case one was needed.  Staying close he waited for Sam to focus, “It’s alright Sam, I’m here.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean what happened?”  Sam tried to focus on a swaying Dean.  “I ...I don’t feel so good.”  A bowl was thrust into his hands just in time . When he was done, a cold cloth was placed on the back of his neck and a glass of water placed in his hand to rinse his mouth out. While Dean took care of things Sam drew his knees up and ran shaky fingers through his hair.  He had a thumping headache and for a moment he couldn’t think why. Then it all came back to him. Dean grabbing him, holding a sweet smelling cloth over his mouth and nose.  He remembered struggling to get free and then…the nightmares.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One look at Sam’s face and Dean knew he remembered what happened.  Taking the bowl, Dean left the room.  A glance in the mirror showed  the guilt written all over his face.  It was time to face the music.  Hurrying back to Sam, Dean looked straight into his eyes. “Oh God, Sam. You should have told me.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam scrabbled backwards until he was as far away from Dean without falling off the bed. “ What… What did you do to me?” He gasped&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As he paced back and forth Dean rubbed his neck.  What he had done was deplorable.  He owed Sam the truth, no matter the consequences.  “The tea I brewed had something in it.  I just needed you to drink it and fall asleep.  When you didn’t I used the chloroform.  Once you were asleep, I took a dream walk and saw your vision.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam couldn’t believe what he was hearing. “You did what! Why would you do that to me?  I told you what I saw… “  As the cobwebs in his mind clear he realizes  Dean would have seen the whole vision not the edited version he told him about. Looking at Dean face he knows he’s been found out. “Oh… You  saw everything didn‘t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “Yeah Sam,” Dean stopped pacing and shook his head. “I saw everything.  After all that’s happened to us, you could just lie to me?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An icy blanket of shame settled over him. He shivered, bowing his head h shamed,  he couldn’t bring himself to look at Dean and he certainly didn’t want to explain himself now. Pushing up and off the bed he headed for the door  Turning his own guilt and anger against the one person who didn‘t deserve it. “I’m going to get a coffee. One that’s not been tampered with.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No you’re not.”   Dean blocked the door.  “I said you’re not leaving this room until you’ve had some sleep.  You’ve barely slept the last two days.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean, get out of my way.” Sam said in a deceptively quiet voice as his hand reached for the door. He was in no mood to argue, he had a thumping headache and he was so angry at Dean he needed to leave the room before he did or said something he would later regret.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean refused to move, glaring at Sam he silently dared him to defy him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Squaring up to Dean, Sam’s face became an icy mask “Move!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Centering his hands on Sam’s chest  Dean pushed him back further into the room.  “I said you’re not leaving.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In one quick fluid movement Sam grabbed Dean’s wrist pulling him off balance and twisting his arm up his back as he pushed him face first against the wall. Leaning against Dean, Sam snarled “I told you to move”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With his left hand braced against the wall, Dean pushed his body back trying to dislodge Sam.  “Let me go.” He growled, only to have Sam press him further into the wall.  He threw his head back hoping for a glancing blow to allow his release.  &lt;br /&gt;Incensed by the attempted head  butt Sam grabbed a handful of Dean’s hair forcing the side of his head against the wall “Stop it!” He hissed,. letting go, he repositioned both arms above Deans head, immobilising them in his one large hand   As Dean continued to struggle Sam became aware that he was getting aroused. His jean clad cock pressed tight against Dean’s backside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean let out a small yelp at the painful jerk of his hair as long fingers pulled tight.  Continuing to struggle he felt a momentary release when Sam let go of his trapped arm.  Before he could react Sam used his full weight pinning him as his  arms were pulled above is head.  “I’m going to kick your ass when I get loose.” He angrily threatened.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Those are big words for a man with both hands pinned above his head Dean. Wish you’d let me out now?” Sam ground himself against Dean suggestively&lt;br /&gt;      &lt;br /&gt;Sam’s warm breath against his ear sent a shiver down Dean’s spine.  In his struggle he hadn’t realized the full contact of Sam’s body.  Now he was fully aware as he felt Sam’s erection against him.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Holding both hands above his head Sam slid his free hand down the underside of his arm and side, easing off on the pressure making room for his hand to ease between the wall and Deans body. He made quick work of undoing Deans jeans before tugging them down. Dean began to struggle in earnest, once he realized Sam’s intent&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Dean was surprised at the strength of Sam’s grip as his wrists were still held firmly in place.  He felt the slide of Sam’s hand across his waist as long fingers brushed against his groin as they sought the buttons of his pants.  Moving slightly he heard a low growl in his ear.  Sam’s touch, like his voice, was demanding, not a request.  He let out a gasp as Sam stripped him down.  Of all the reactions he was expecting, this was not one of them.  Sam was angry and not thinking properly  The more he fought the stronger Sam became.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stay still” Sam advised,  unbuttoning his own trousers Sam had little else on his mind except sinking into Dean, punishing him for finding out, for exposing his guilt and fear. Pushing Dean’s trousers down to his ankles he kicked his feet as far apart as they would go. Using nothing more than his own leaking desire and saliva as lubrication he positioned himself between Dean’s cheeks. “Dean you better relax or this is going to hurt.” He warned &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The impact of Sam’s words Dean stopped his struggle. The feel of naked flesh against flesh had Dean taking in a deep breath.  Silently counting to ten he let it out.  Bracing himself against the wall he took another breath.  Slowly exhaling he tried to relax his body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Feeling the tense body relax Sam slowly pushed in, stopping once the head was in, allowing Dean a little time, before he continued, ignoring Dean’s groan as he slowly pushed all the way in. He wanted this, needed it more than kind words or comfort and on some level he knew Dean needed it too. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Slowly Sam filled him, inch by inch.  Dean welcomed the pain.  He needed to feel something other than the rage, the betrayal, the numbness that settled over him when he saw the vision.  The pain meant he was still alive, he was here with Sam.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still holding tight to the hands over his head, Sam uses his free hand to feel between Deans legs, finding him half hard. In time to his own thrusts he pulls and squeezes.  All the anger, fear, frustration fade away as he looses himself in Deans unresisting body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; His wrists would be bruised later, Sam was holding on desperately.  Closing his eyes Dean let his senses take over.  Sam’s breath was warm against his cheek.  He heard the moans escape his mouth as he caught the rhythm of Sam’s hips, as the warm hand stroked him. Licking his dry lips, he tasted the salty sweat that dripped down his face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lost in his own needs, Sam felt his orgasm nearing; dropping his head to rest it against Dean’s shoulder, opening  his mouth he bites hard. Eyes squeezed shut he rides out his release. His breaths ragged puffs of hot air against Deans neck&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean let out a sharp hiss of pain as Sam bit into his shoulder.  He felt the shudder of Sam’s body as his release surged through him.  A moment later Dean came, spilling over Sam’s hand.  Sam’s ragged breaths echoed through his ears.  Prying his wrists loose, his legs were like jelly, the only thing keeping him upright was Sam’s body still pressing him against the wall&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With the gradual slowing of his breathing some sense of normality returned and with it came, deep burning shame. “Oh God what have I done?” Backing away from Dean he pulled his trousers Up, opened the door, and ran. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He  ran to the one place the he might find solace, his parents room. Curling up on the huge bed he took one of his mother’s pillows, hoping against all logical hope, that it might still carry her scent. Burying his face in the cotton covered goose down, he inhaled deeply.  Magically it was still there, the faint yet unmistakable scent of roses. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For a few moments time seemed to stand still, then as he continued to inhale the sweet floral scent, to reverse taking him back to a period in time where he felt safe, and loved to a time of childish delights&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sliding down the banister to the ground floor he crept along the hallway ever mindful of the creaking wooden floorboards and the early hour. Peering round the kitchen door, “Oh,” he sighed. No matter how early he got up Mrs. Peel always beat him to the kitchen. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For as long as he could remember Sam and Mrs. Peel had  an understanding.  An understanding born of necessity and self preservation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Having left a pristine kitchen the night before it had no doubt come as a shock to the poor woman to find her once clean and tidy kitchen covered in flour and  in the midst of all the mess, kneeling on a kitchen chair, a flour covered little boy trying unsuccessfully to remove the too sticky bread dough from his fingers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Instead of flying into a rage and shouting at him, she instead turned round, and as Sam  later found out, to hide the giggles, taken a calming breath, then  set about restoring order to her kitchen. Half an hour later with one clean boy and one clean kitchen she taught  him to making his own bread.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From then on when ever they stayed in London, Sam would race downstairs in the morning to help with breakfast. Bread making was fun, scrambled eggs was a bit tricky.  Frying sausages was dangerous even with one arm wrapped in a cloth, and a long handled fork sticking out the end, the sausages still spat at him&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So they came to an arrangement, Sam, made bread and scrambled eggs and Mrs. Peel cooked the sausages, bacon, mushrooms and fried tomatoes. Wilkins made coffee and tea, and Sam’s favourite, the best hot chocolate in the world. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When everything was ready and loaded onto the dumb waiter Sam would race upstairs and with Wilkins help present his mom and dad with breakfast in bed. More often than not he would climb in-between them and they would share breakfast together. Laughing and joking about crumbs in the bed, dad always spilling his coffee on his nightshirt and mom threatening to make him wear a babies bib. That tradition  continued as he grew although out of necessity he had taken to perching on the end of the bed to share their early morning meal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Those were now treasured memories, but they still hurt. It was nearly the first anniversary of their death. So much  happened since they were taken from him. His life turned upside down, some for the better some for the worse. Dean was definitely the former and the whole vision/Seer/Guardian thing was the latter. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why mom? Why did you make the deal? Did you know what would happen when you and dad made it? Because if you did, it was a pretty poor one. Why give me Dean to love only to take him away? Why is it necessary for us to love each other? Is this all Dean’s and my life is about, this endless fight between good and evil? Were we born for this one purpose? Did we ever have a choice or a chance at happiness? Mom I‘m not like James, I can’t live my life without Dean.“ He wipes the tears away with the back of his hand. “Why does everyone I love have to die?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of course there is no answer, he hadn’t really expected there to be, it had just been an outpouring of emotions that could no longer be contained. He should have come here earlier, let off a bit of steam. Now he has taken his frustration and rage out on the one person who least deserved it. Dean. Dean who gave and never expected anything in return. Dean who was not only used to being taken advantage of, but expected it. Dean who was probably right this minute thinking that this was somehow his fault, that he deserved what Sam did to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a deep sigh Sam looked up at the ceiling. “How am I going to fix this mom? I’ve lied to him, taken my anger and frustration out on him and worst of all punished him for leaving me, for dying and it hasn‘t even happened yet.”  Again there was only silence and the lingering scent of roses.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well one thing was for sure, he couldn’t leave things as they were. He needed to make sure Dean was not hurt and they needed to talk. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking a steadying breath he pushed up off the bed, pausing, hand resting on the door knob. Now all he had to do was pray that Dean not only listened but would open up enough to talk to him. “Well you’re not going to find out hiding in your mother’s room.” he said to himself as he pulled the door open and nearly bumped into Dean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;******* &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam was out the door before Dean even moved.  With shaky hands he pulled his jeans up.  He started to follow then stopped.  Sam needed this time to himself.  The door at the end of the hall opened and closed, Sam seeking refuge in his parents room.  He’d be safe there, Sam couldn’t leave without him knowing it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Returning to his room, Dean ran his hand through his hair.  Moving to the desk he poured a glass of whiskey.  He needed to think, to get back in control. His head was spinning.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After what he’d done, Sam had every right to be angry, and still Dean pushed.  He didn’t expect Sam to fight or what happened after that.  He could have resisted, broken Sam’s grip any time, could have told him to stop, but he didn‘t.  He needed Sam.  He needed to know Sam felt the same rage, the betrayal of their destiny.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Could Sam ever forgive him?   All he did was hurt him.  He made promises, ones that would be broken.  He didn’t want to leave him, but the choice was no longer his.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean wanted to take back the cruel words he said at the church.  Would Sam stay here, find a wife, raise a family?  He didn’t want Sam to be like his father, an obsessed bitter man.  He couldn’t live without Sam, but Sam had to live to make all this worthwhile.   Tomorrow he would telegram Shamus, Sam needed him more than ever.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Could the vision be changed, all the others had?  It was even more important now for them to find what they could on Baliazar.  There was no time for mistakes.  Time, that’s all they needed, the one thing they didn’t have.  Dean knew one thing, if his time was limited he wanted to spend it with Sam.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The prophetic words he spoke to Sam in Manhattan the first time they argued over the hunt haunted him.  “Are you ready to kill me to keep me from turning into a monster?”    Could he do it, could he kill Sam?  Is that why the others failed?  He would rather die than turn into that “thing” from the vision.  They had a job to do, no one would ever go through this again.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tipping the glass back Dean savored the burn of the whiskey.  It was a familiar comfort.  He remembered his first taste, he couldn’t have been more than fourteen.  His first solo hunt.  A rite of passage his dad called it, declaring him a man.  It was time to act like a man.  He didn’t have time for self pity, Sam needed him.  Getting up he started the slow walk down the hall.  He had to talk to Sam..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;I'm sorry," the words were blurted out at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, I’m sorry.”  Looking up Dean saw the pain in Sam’s eyes. “I didn’t mean to hurt you, but I had to know the truth.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sorry! What have you got to be sorry for? You haven’t been lying and…Oh God Dean, I forced you, I…”  He reached out a shaking hand then let it fall to his side. Sam desperately wanted to touch, to hold Dean, but was very much afraid he‘d given up that right.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “You didn’t force me, we both know I could have stopped you anytime.  After the vision I was numb and angry.   I goaded you, wanted you to take a swing at me.   I needed to know you felt something so I pushed and pushed.   I went into your mind without asking.  What happened wasn’t your fault.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes it was Dean. I could have walked away, but instead I used you and for that I’m sorry.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grabbing Sam by the shoulders, Dean gave him a shake.  “Sam listen to me, you didn’t do anything wrong.  I didn’t give you the chance to walk away.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well it looks like we have both done something we regret.” Sam looked at Dean, saw the worry, the love in his eyes. Pulling Dean close he wrapped his arms round his shoulders and held tight, needing the comfort and security that only Dean could give him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “Yeah Sammy, I guess we do.” Dean agreed.  Closing his eyes he let Sam pull him close.  Together they would make it through.  Sam was all the faith he needed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Chapter 7 finds our boy's meeting up with an old friend of Sam's. George Herbert, Earl Of Pembroke, where they stay at his beautiful home WILTON HOUSE &lt;a href="http://www.wiltonhouse.com/"&gt;http://www.wiltonhouse.com/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:6974</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6974.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=6974"/>
    <title>HONORE ET AMORE</title>
    <published>2009-04-27T14:21:11Z</published>
    <updated>2009-04-27T14:21:11Z</updated>
    <content type="html">&lt;a href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=facesandletters.jpg" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/facesandletters.jpg" border="0" alt="HONORE ET AMORE"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N THIS IS THE THIRD AND FINAL PART IN THE DARK RIDERS TRILOGY..THE STORY IS COMPLETE AND WILL BE POSTED WEEKLY. &lt;br /&gt;SUMMARY- FOLLOW DEAN AND SAM ON THEIR JOURNEY TO ENGLAND WHERE THEY MEET THE LAST SEER AND REALIZE THE TERRIBLE PRICE THEY MUST PAY TO BEAT THE DEMON BALIAZAR AND SAVE HUMANITY. &lt;br /&gt;Dark riders-&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Dark Riders 2 Storm Warning -&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;MANY THANKS TO LOU FOR THE BEAUTIFUL WORK OF ART, OUR BANNER &lt;br /&gt;AND TO feather_touch FOR BEING OUR FABULOUS BETA THANKS FOR ALL YOUR HARD WORK. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N We are so sorry for the long delay in posting the final story. Hopefully we will continue posting on a regular basis now. Many thanks for those of you who asked where we were. So without further delay here is chapter 3.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HONORE ET AMORE&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 1 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 2 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 3 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 4 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/27/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 5 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Feeling a large hand shaking him, Dean heard Sam’s voice. “Wake up sleepy head, or were you planning on spending the entire day in bed?” Opening his eyes he looked up to see Sam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What’s your hurry?” Dean asked feeling surprisingly rested after their intense lovemaking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean, you’ve been sleeping for hours it’s past noon. We have an appointment.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean looked around, seeing his clothes draped over the chair he slipped out of bed. “Noon? What the hell Sammy? Why didn’t you wake me?” Glancing over he waited for Sam’s reply.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You were sleeping so soundly, I didn’t want to disturb you. It’s alright Dean, I was protecting you. You were safe.” Sam teased as he watched Dean dress. “Henry will be here shortly, it’s time for you to blend in while we’re here.” Sam headed to the door. “I’ll be waiting in the drawing room.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sitting in the chair Dean groaned. He already lost this argument. He didn’t see what the fuss was about. They were only going to be here a few weeks, there was no need to have a tailor made wardrobe. If he had his way, he would have gone to one of the shops and bought a nice suit or two.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam informed Dean they would be in some very exclusive company during their stay and it would be necessary for Dean to not only look the part, but act the part of a gentleman. An “off the peg” suit just wouldn’t do. These people could be very helpful in their search for information about Baliazar. Their personal libraries and families history could provide a wealth of information.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Baliazar, his name was about the only thing they knew. That and the ritual had to take place on the autumn equinox and the knife he carried was the only thing that could kill it. Tomorrow he would convince Sam to start checking the archives of the many churches in the near vicinity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before this morning Dean would have thought how much time he wasted today. It had been years since he felt safe enough to let his guard down, trusted anyone to watch over him and that was his dad. From the very first time he met Sam, Dean knew there was something about him. None of his other lovers treated him with such care, like he was special, worthy of being loved. He cared for some of them, one he even thought he could have loved. But they were a release, a need to fill the constant loneliness, reassurance that he could still feel something. Maybe that was why he always held part of himself back. Giving Sam ultimate control was his faith, trust and love all wrapped together. The only thing Dean had left to give was his life, but that too already belonged to Sam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tugging on his boots, he knew Sam was waiting for him. He was dreading this, but he'd given Sam his word. He would try to remember his manners and behave, not wanting his actions to reflect badly on Lord Richards. Sam explained the warrants Mr. Henry Poole held. His clientele exclusive and impressive, including the Prince of Wales, the Duke of Edinburgh, the Crown Prince of Prussia and Queen Victoria. Leaving his room, Dean slowly descended the stairs towards the drawing room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the hallway clock chimed to signal the hour, Dean heard a faint knock on the door. Moments later Wilkins escorted a rather distinguished heavily moustached man into the room. Behind him in the hallway was a small group of men carrying boxes of various sizes. After proper introductions tea was served to the men in the drawing room. Mrs. Peel had outdone herself with the afternoon’s refreshments.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once they finished with their tea, the three men climbed the stairs. Sam directed them to the room at the end of the hall, his parent’s room. The large room was elegantly decorated, the sitting area was filled with the boxes Dean had seen earlier. A large dressing screen was set up for privacy. The men who accompanied Mr. Poole were seated waiting for their employer. Upon entering the room the men all stood and bowed, reminding Dean again of the position Sam held.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean found each of the boxes held sets of clothing. Everything needed to give him the appearance of a gentleman. Mr. Poole accompanied Dean behind the screen as he started to change. Politely declining assistance, Dean hurriedly discarded his familiar jeans and shirt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One look at Dean in his red union suit and Henry Poole’s eyebrows shot up to his forehead.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, Lord Richards, we don’t have a moment to spare.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Henry’s sure hands immediately grabbed one of the smaller boxes. Opening it, he pulled out what Dean assumed could only be a pair of fancy undergarments. Plain white cotton, thank god it wasn’t monogrammed Dean thought. Several pairs were inside the box, along with garters to hold up his socks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking around, Dean realized Henry was waiting for him to put the new undergarments on. There was no way he was going to strip down in front of an audience. Taking the proffered items, Dean excused himself to the other room to change in privacy, letting Henry’s young assistant know he could manage this task by himself. Thank you very much, Dean mumbled as an afterthought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At Henry’s questioning look, Sam offered enlightenment. “As you can tell Mr. Winchester is unused to a lot of attention. In his hometown there are no gentlemen’s outfitters or tailors of note. I can say with all sincerity Mr. Winchester is a shy, rather reserved young man.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Quite so, Lord Richards.” Henry was quick to agree.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Returning to the room, Dean carried the red flannel union suit in front of him, trying to cover himself. He could only imagine his face matched the color. He might as well have been naked. Dean thought he had never been more embarrassed being put on display, little did he know at the time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam had taken into account Dean’s preference for black. Each cuff, collar, hem, and pocket was meticulously examined by Mr. Poole. The shirts were pinned, ties selected. Each item handed to one of the young apprentices after removal to be quickly stitched.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With his Colt tucked firmly in the waistband, jackets were altered so there would be no trace of the weapons he carried.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Henry gave a curios stare, but being a proper gentleman himself, he would never ask.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean noticed as he stood before the massive gold framed dressing mirror, Sam’s eyes never left him, nodding his approval or disapproval towards Henry for every item.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Several times Sam found himself asking questions about the fit, if there was adequate room in the seat of the trousers, whether the jacket offered sufficient cover for the weapons Dean insisted upon carrying. He resisted looking directly at his partner, knowing he was in for more than a little retaliation later, still it was worth it. Not often did he get to enjoy himself at Dean’s expense.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Henry Poole demanded perfection. Dean watched as Henry instructed another young man to check the fit of the trousers. Making sure the waist was neither too tight or too loose, the backside hung properly, the pockets evenly matched. He was asked to parade up and down the room, aware that everyone’s eyes were on him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean hated being a spectacle. Sam was going to pay for all this humiliation later. The young lord was enjoying himself way too much.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kneeling in front of Dean, Henry’s young assistant pinned the trouser hems. Dean let out a startled gasp as the young man’s hand brushed against his groin as he checked the inseam. Next pair of trousers Dean felt the man’s hand again. By the time the third pair of trousers were checked, Dean was ready, swatting the hand away before he brushed against him. The shocked young man looked up at Dean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Standing, the young man leaned close, “I’m sorry sir, I was checking to see which side you dressed.” At the confused look on Dean’s face, he continued, “You know sir, which side you place your bits.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hearing a barely audible snort, Dean saw Sam’s reflection. His face was lit up, a full smile bringing out Sam’s dimples as he watched Dean’s distress.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the perplexed look on Dean’s face, Sam looked pointedly down at the hand resting in his lap. He slowly raised his index finger, until it stood at attention. The look on Dean’s face as it changed from puzzlement, to, you have to be kidding me, and finally to embarrassed realization was priceless. Henry, he noticed, tactfully turned his back, feigning interest in an empty box, whilst trying to smother a chuckle with his hand&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As full realization hit, Dean watched as Sam was overcome by a severe coughing fit. He felt the deep blush as it crept up his face, his eyes wide as saucers, his eyebrows near his hairline. Dean was mortified. Thankfully everyone seemed to be distracted by something or another, their eyes avoiding Dean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean averted his eyes, refusing to look at Sam‘s smiling face. Seeking refuge behind the screen to change, it took him a little longer to regain his composure. Dean barely glanced at the young assistant as he spoke. “The trousers fit fine, and I’ll dress my own bits, thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All the other selections made, one large box remained. Henry opened the box, carefully laying out its contents.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I hope your Lordship will be pleased. Although pressed for time, I assure you I took no shortcuts. Only the finest materials were used, and my most skilled associates followed my every instruction.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean put on the black trousers and the shirt that had been set out with it. Stepping in front of the mirror he saw how the crisp white fabric contrasted against his bronzed skin. He watched Sam’s eyes widen in admiration as the waistcoat, the bowtie, and short jacket were added.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“London’s finest gentlemen are wearing them at all the season’s social events.” Seeing Sam nod his approval, Henry beamed with pride.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You have excelled yourself Henry. The suits and the tuxedo are magnificent. You have my sincere gratitude for producing such fine quality at short notice.” All the while Sam talked, his eyes were on the reflection in the mirror. Sam felt his face soften, he couldn’t seem to drag his eyes away, Dean looked stunning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oblivious to the attention he was receiving, Dean was pulling at the bow tie. When, finally he looked up, he met Sam’s eyes in the mirror, a slow smile spread across his face. Sam couldn’t wait for Henry to leave..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Glancing between Dean and Sam, Henry replied, “We’ve turned your Mr. Winchester into a fine looking gentleman.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam nodded his agreement. In his opinion, Dean was already fine looking. As for being a gentleman, only time and poor Wilkins patience would tell.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;***************************************&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam informed Dean dinner would be in the formal dining room as his lessons on being a gentleman continued. The large room was elegantly decorated. A huge crystal chandelier hung over the dark wood table. Fine china, silver cutlery, a large assortment of crystal glasses, and fine linens marked their places at the table. Although all the finery that went with a lavish meal was set at the table, Sam asked Mrs. Peel for simpler fare. Dinner was set on the large sideboard where Wilkins took up his position ready to serve his lordship and his guest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wilkins escorted Dean to his chair, pulling it out, waiting for the young man to sit. Once Dean was seated he gave the chair a slight push, moving it closer to the table. Taking the white linen napkin, he unfolded it and placed it in Dean’s lap.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean glanced back at the elderly man, the corners of the man’s mouth turned up into a slight smile. Dean shook his head, after this afternoon, he could do without everyone waiting on him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s quite simple.” Sam encouraged as he caught the worried look on Dean’s face. “Start on the outside and work your way in towards your plate. Soup spoons are more rounded than desert spoons, and fish knives are much broader. Deserts may be eaten with a fork and a spoon. White wine goes in the smaller of the wine glasses and red in the larger glasses. But if you get stuck, you can always check what everyone else is doing.” Sam added helpfully.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking one look at the perfectly set table, Dean took a large gulp of wine. He’d never learn which spoon was which. Wilkins placed a steaming bowl of soup in front of him. “Thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wilkins coughed, “May I, your Lordship?” At Sam’s nod, Wilkins proceeded. “Sir, it’s not proper to address the servants. Think of me as being invisible.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean leaned forward waiting for Sam to continue his lesson.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam felt like a school teacher as he continued, “Remember all eyes will be on you Dean. Sit up straight, keep your elbows off the table, don’t slurp, and never mention body parts in front of a lady.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This afternoon wasn’t enough for you, now I‘m going to be on display? I’m not here to be gawked at Sam.” Aware that Wilkins was watching his every move, Dean softened his tone. “Not even a little slurp?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Personally I would not mind if you drank your soup straight from the bowl.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Watching Sam, Dean picked up his spoon. Taking a sip of soup, Dean put his spoon down. He tried not to grimace, but the soup was not to his liking. At all. He took another glance at the cold green soup, then shook his head in disgust. “Must be an acquired taste.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Pardon?” Sam looked at Dean over the top of his soup spoon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean took another sip of wine to wash down the soup. “I’m not eating this Sam.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Putting down his spoon Sam asked, “Why? What’s wrong ?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Is this what they serve at your fancy dinners? No steak or potatoes?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No Dean, no steak or potatoes. Be thankful its not pigs trotters!” Sam shuddered as he remembered being served that particular delicacy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pig trotters. What the hell was that? Dean was afraid to ask. “What do you eat?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean’s stomach clenched as Sam recounted a list of delicacies. Jellied eels, fish eggs they called caviar, pate, pigs feet. And the list went on. Even the usually stoic Wilkins snickered at Dean’s horrified reaction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lingering in the dining room after dinner, Dean took the whiskey Sam poured. He noticed Sam seemed a bit distracted. Standing before the huge marble fireplace he noticed the large shield hanging above it. Trying to draw Sam out he asked about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With pride Sam gave him a brief history of the Richards’ family, before explaining the crest and motto. Above the family name was a smaller shield with a blue lion below a blue chevron, decorative scrollwork branched out from the sides of the shield surrounding a knight’s helmet with another blue lion above the helmet. Above that was the family motto, Honore et Amore; With Honour and Love.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean glanced over, again seeing that sad far away look in his lover’s hazel eyes. This was the world that had been ripped from Sam to fulfill a destiny not of his choosing. The same destiny brought them together, but at what cost? There were still too many questions without enough answers. Placing his hand on Sam’s shoulder, they needed to get back to their books.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Returning to Dean’s room they poured over the books trying to find anything. Frustration mounted as everything led from one dead end to another. Several hours later, Dean was seeing double. Closing the books, he settled on the bed, patting the space beside him he waited for Sam to lie down. It wasn’t long before he was asleep wrapped in Sam’s strong arms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;****************************&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since leaving Castle Duart, Sam had been on tenterhooks waiting for the right opportunity to find time when he could be on his own. Not having a clue what was in the final vision he couldn’t afford to open it where there was any possibility of being seen. Especially by Dean. Tonight for the first time since they left Scotland behind, Sam had a few moments to himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Truthfully he couldn’t sleep. Worry was keeping him awake, and the need to know found him making for the peace and serenity of the night time garden. Sam crept along the landing from Dean’s room listening to the soft snores. Good, Dean was still asleep. Silently Sam made his way down the back stairs and out into the small rear garden.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sneaking out at night used to be a favorite activity when he was young. Trying to slip past Shamus became a game, with hindsight Sam thought it highly likely Shamus knew where he was going and followed at a safe distance. The garden layered in shadow never held any fear for him. With its high brick and ivy clad walls it became a magical place for a small boy at night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hedgehogs came out at night snuffling through the borders in search of a meaty feast of worm or slug, and as long as you sat still they didn’t seem to notice you. In the night sky bats wheeled and swooped in their silent search of their evening meal of moth and other nocturnal insects. Even the occasional owl could be heard. What always drew his attention were the moon and the stars. At home he could see them clearly, but in London because of the smog and lighting many were not visible&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Walking past the flower beds brought back memories of the last time he was in the garden with his family. His mother tending her roses and discussing with Mr. Peel plans for the winter garden. His father arguing with Shamus about the various merits of one stud over another. Sam found his favorite place at the bottom of the garden.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The scent of night flowering stock and jasmine filled the warm evening air as he walked past the small fountain and statues, reaching his destination, the bench at the bottom of the garden. Sitting down he took a couple of deep breaths letting them out slowly. He rolled his head to release any tension and closed his eyes. Sam never consciously tried to force a vision, why would he? The few he had were painful, but here he was tonight trying to do exactly that, call forth the last vision the old man had hidden in his mind. One by one he filtered out the night noises, rustling leaves, the fountain, the scratching and snuffling of a hedgehog. When all seemed quiet and still he concentrated on slowing his breathing and picturing the Seer’s icy blue eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For a long time nothing happened, Sam was about to give up and go back to bed when he felt the first spike of pain behind his eyes. He tried to stay relaxed, keep his breathing even, let the images come. With each successive wave of pain he could feel himself tense up. Curling in on himself, grasping his head and crying out in agony.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Opening his eyes Sam looked about him, recognizing the place. He was at Stonehenge. Not the Stonehenge he recognized. No this was Stonehenge as it was meant to be, as it was made. All the stones were standing in their rightful place. A full moon hung heavy and low in the south, casting light and shadow upon the ancient structure. Two men stood in the centre, one a being of light, the archangel Michael, the other a being of darkness a Demon. “Baliazar” the angel spoke, “no longer will you be allowed free reign on Earth. As neither my brothers nor I may kill you, mankind has been given the means to your destruction. You will be contained in the body of a willing host until the prophecy can be fulfilled”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A brilliant flash of light&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tall standing stones bathed in the light of another full moon. Two men performing a ceremony. A design burnt into the grass, with candles placed at various points, a bowl in the centre, its contents smoking. One man reading from a large leather bound book, the other clutching the knife.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An old man walked from between the Sarson stones; running sores marred his skin, his eyes, Demon black. It is Baliazar. Lifting his head to the heavens he shouts. “Once again you will fail; I have fed upon their discord”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A brilliant flash of light&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A man sat on the ground by the altar stone was weeping quietly. Looking up he recognized Sam. “Hello Sam, time is running out, so I will be brief. I could not let you see this last vision until you were somewhere safe. You will understand once you have seen it. Please know that what you will see is the only way to end this abomination. Sadly I did not understand the meaning of the prophecy until it was too late. I failed and Sean paid for my weakness, he has been Baliazar’s host ever since. His body grows weak and he will be drawn to a new host, he will be drawn to the Guardian, to Dean. Find the summoning ritual, perform it on the night of the Autumn equinox and you will be able to kill him. Come,” James beckoned Sam towards him, patting the ground. “I will share the last vision with you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam took the few steps and knelt in front of James. Once again he looked into the blue eyes, felt as if he were falling into them and then…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He saw the previous Guardian, Sean. His face ravaged by pain and untold horror. Saw the Demon Baliazar leave the body of the ailing host and invade Dean, pouring into his body through his unresisting mouth. He watched himself plunge the knife into Dean’s heart. Saw Dean fall to the ground. Watched as his body convulsed and died.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Brilliant flash of light&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was back with James. “I’m sorry Sam, believe me it is the only way. To not act will condemn Dean to a lifetime of torment, as I did to my poor Sean. Be strong Sam. Trust and have faith. Trust and have faith!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A mix of brilliant colors and Sam was once again in the night garden. Clutching his head in agony, white hot pain exploded behind his eyes. Lurching to his feet he staggered a few paces to the boundary wall and was violently sick. Finished he groped blindly for the bench, gratefully sitting down. He knew what must be done, the terrible price they must pay.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh God!” He sobbed, “please don’t make me do it, please, there has to be another way.” How was he supposed to kill Dean? Plunge a knife into the heart of the person he loved more than life itself? The one person he would give his life for without a moments thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t ask this of me. No! I won’t do this!” Despair consumed him and he gave into his fears, huge wracking sobs tore at his body. Like a child all he wanted was for someone to step in and take away the pain and fear, the helplessness, to make everything alright. In his despair Sam knew that was not going to happen, at best he would have a few weeks to change the vision, at worse he would be forced to kill Dean. There was one thing he knew, he would not let Dean suffer Sean’s and every other Guardian’s fate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Time ceased to have any meaning for a while; he was trapped in his own private hell, a hell where he would be forced to kill, to take the life of the man he loved. Eventually the heart wrenching sobs died down&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cradling his aching head in his hands, elbows braced against his knees he heard footsteps. Sam knew who it was; he had no need to look. Warm hands covered his, gently prying them from his face, without opening his eyes he knew Dean was knelt before him&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, what did you see?” Dean’s voice was tight with worry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Calloused thumbs rubbed gently across Sam’s cheeks. He concentrated for a moment on the soothing motion, before opening his eyes. Dean was mere inches from him, beautiful green eyes full of love and concern. Sam knew he could not tell Dean. It was too new, too raw to share. His frightened mind trying to deny what it knew was the truth, the terrible&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;thing he might be forced to do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was scared, so bloody scared, his mind and body paralyzed by fear. He was not aware enough to hide his reactions from Dean, his too expressive face betraying him. Allowing a too perceptive Dean a foot inside the door he was so desperately trying to close before all the horror and fear could escape.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He felt Dean stiffen, eyes narrowing, a worried frown forming on his forehead, heard his name spoken, “Sam?” Green eyes locked with hazel and in that small frozen moment in time Sam knew he was going to do the one thing he despised above all else. He was going to lie!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unable to look into Dean’s eyes, he feigned interest in the gravel at his feet. That’s what he had to do, be evasive, not tell the whole truth, lie. Sam knew he didn’t do it well, never had. Which is why he found himself studying the lines in his hands as he told Dean what he could of the last vision. Sam coughed to clear his throat, “I know where we have to go and what we have to do. On the night of the equinox we have to go to Stonehenge. You remove the Amulet, then we summon Baliazar." Sam’s voice cracked, trailing off almost to nothing as he delivered the last few words, “and then we kill him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So, we research, find the summoning spell, put the bastard down and then its over, we’re free?” Dean asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please God, help me, help me please! Lifting his head he looked Dean in the eyes, “Yes Dean, then its over.” Closing his eyes Sam hung his head in shame; he couldn’t look at the man he loved any more and continue to lie, to act as if nothing was wrong. And then amazingly Dean was standing in front of him, a strong hand pulling Sam’s aching head to lie against his chest, giving comfort he so desperately needed, yet feared he no longer deserved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s arms found Dean’s waist, wrapping round, hugging him, holding on for all he was worth. Soothing fingers massaged his head, his aching lying head. At any other time, if he found himself in this position, Dean standing between his legs, Sam’s thoughts would have turned to the bedroom. But now all he could think of was holding on, holding on so damned tight and never letting go.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally reality reared its ugly head, “Sam as nice as this is we can't stay like this, if someone should see us…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know.” With a deep sigh Sam pushed to his feet. “Come on, I need a drink.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thirty minutes later all of their books and half the books from the small library that Shamus kept were spread out over the dining room table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;****************************&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The soft click of the door woke Dean. The place where Sam lay minutes before still warm beside him. Grabbing his watch he checked the time, it would be a few hours before the normal activity in the house began. Closing his eyes he heard Sam outside his door. Dean waited expecting the door to open any minute, then heard footsteps moving away, the familiar creak of the steps of the back staircase.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hurriedly Dean made his way to the window, there he could see where the back door led into the garden. Glancing down, he could make out Sam sitting on the large stone bench. A quick scan of the area and knowing the protections Shamus put in place, gave him a momentary sense of relief. Deciding to give the young Englishman a little privacy, he sat down putting on his boots. Moving back to the window Dean was about to take up his previous perch when he saw Sam stagger to the boundary wall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Dean reached the garden Sam was sitting on the bench, holding his head. Sam told him about his previous visions, the blinding pain, the nausea. Kneeling before Sam he pulled his hands away, shocked by what he saw. Sam was literally white as a ghost, the raw emotion unmasked on his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, what did you see?” Dean waited for Sam’s reply. Rubbing his thumbs over Sam’s cheeks, Dean gently wiped away the tears, feeling Sam turn into his touch. Trying to keep his voice calm he lifted his lovers chin till they were eye to eye. “Sam?” he gently asked again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Listening intently, Sam’s voice was no more than a whisper as he recounted his vision telling Dean how they could kill Baliazar once and for all. Dean knew time was quickly slipping away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean pulled Sam close holding his head against his chest. Sam’s arm wrapped tightly around his waist It was now more important then ever they find the information they needed. They could unburden themselves, return home, start to build their lives together. He had always been a simple man. It wasn’t about titles, or tailored suits, not destiny, or even what his dad expected from him. This was enough, Sam in his arms. Feeling Sam’s arms tighten even more brought Dean from his reverie. A quick glance to ensure no one was watching, he pulled back reminding himself as well as Sam the need to be cautious.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Every book Sam could find in the house that had anything to do with heaven or hell, the collection Marie had given, books Shamus left behind, were piled onto the huge dining table. Great tomes rested along side magical stories told to children, journals mixed with bibles. The names blurred together, The Key of Solomon, Faery Tales of the Brothers Grimm, Dante’s Inferno, Dr. Faustus, Paradise Lost, Poe, Spenser, Mallory, Shakespeare. Hours spent pouring over words, passing books back and forth. Nothing, Dean closed his eyes to rest them just for a minute.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;************************&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was looking for a summoning spell and Sam was researching Angels and the ancient prophecy. At 7 AM he left Dean asleep at the table and went in search of coffee and breakfast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Walking into the kitchen, into normality was torture. Life was carrying on around him as usual. Mrs. Peel was cooking breakfast. Mr. Peel and Wilkins were sat at the scrubbed kitchen table, one reading the newspaper, the other sharpening kitchen knives. A maid was folding table linen. A scene of quiet domesticity, of normality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam felt fractured, broken, raw and incredibly angry. His emotions seething, roiling in his head. How could the world carry on as if nothing happened, when all he had were a few precious weeks? A few precious weeks with Dean. It wasn’t fair, his mind screamed. Just not bloody fair! No one knew the turmoil, the utter misery he felt, the grief, the rage, the injustice. No one could know. Especially Dean. How could he possibly tell him? Share what he had seen? What he now knew had to be done? No He would keep this to himself. No good would come of sharing. Perhaps if Shamus were here he could share his heavy burden, but he wasn’t, he was thousands of miles away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How he longed to be a child again. To walk into the family kitchen, into his mother’s arms. To confess his worries, his fears and to have her take them away, to lift the crippling burden from his shoulders. To hold him tight and tell him everything would be alright.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam swallowed the lump in his throat, everything was not alright. It was so bloody far from alright he was amazed no one else could see it written plain as day on his face. But it seemed no one could. The morning activities carried on about him as usual. He walked back into the dining room a few minutes later. Dean was slumped over the table fast asleep, the pencil still in his hand, head resting on his bent arm. Sam stopped dead in his tracks, breath literally trapped in his chest. “Oh Dean,” his vision blurred and he swallowed hard, “I love you so much, more than you’ll ever know.” It was a bittersweet moment watching Dean sleep. Apart from when they made love it was the only time he ever truly let his guard down, when the real Dean was revealed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Setting the tray down Sam continued to stare, all he wanted to do was hold Dean and never let him go. To gather him up and run away to hide somewhere that Baliazar would never find them. Sadly that was wishful thinking and neither of them had time for that anymore. Pressing a quick kiss to Dean’s forehead he gently shook him awake.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A.N. Henry Poole, 1814-1876 bespoke London tailor, designer of the tuxedo</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:6820</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6820.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=6820"/>
    <title>HONORE ET AMORE</title>
    <published>2009-03-27T15:22:32Z</published>
    <updated>2009-03-27T15:22:32Z</updated>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="angst"/>
    <category term="romance"/>
    <category term="nc-17"/>
    <lj:music>breaking benjamin, breath</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;a href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=facesandletters.jpg" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/facesandletters.jpg" border="0" alt="HONORE ET AMORE"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N THIS IS THE THIRD AND FINAL PART IN THE DARK RIDERS TRILOGY..THE STORY IS COMPLETE AND WILL BE POSTED WEEKLY. &lt;br /&gt;SUMMARY- FOLLOW DEAN AND SAM ON THEIR JOURNEY TO ENGLAND WHERE THEY MEET THE LAST SEER AND REALIZE THE TERRIBLE PRICE THEY MUST PAY TO BEAT THE DEMON BALIAZAR AND SAVE HUMANITY. &lt;br /&gt;Dark riders-&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Dark Riders 2 Storm Warning -&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;MANY THANKS TO LOU FOR THE BEAUTIFUL WORK OF ART, OUR BANNER &lt;br /&gt;AND TO feather_touch FOR BEING OUR FABULOUS BETA THANKS FOR ALL YOUR HARD WORK. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N We are so sorry for the long delay in posting the final story. Hopefully we will continue posting on a regular basis now. Many thanks for those of you who asked where we were. So without further delay here is chapter 3.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HONORE ET AMORE&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 1 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 2 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 3 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2009/03/13/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 4 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The huge empty bed mocked him, only further emphasizing the fact he was alone.  Dean wondered if Sam was laying awake two doors down thinking the same thing.  He was glad he’d slept on the train from Glasgow to London, he wasn’t sure he would be getting any tonight.  Even with Sam’s reassurance he would be safe in his home Dean hated the thought that he was unprotected.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Feeling the need to keep busy, Dean pulled his weapons from the trunk.  He had done it so many times; the familiar ritual of cleaning was comfortable.  With every gun and knife memorized, he could close his eyes and not miss a beat.  His thoughts turned to the days events.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Upon leaving the station Dean tried to take in all the surroundings.  The nearer they came to their destination the closer attention he paid to the area.  He watched as they passed a huge library, a cemetery, and several pubs he would make a point to visit later.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Several churches lined the narrow streets.  Always a wealth of information, and now with Sam’s newest revelation they would be given access to the archives.  With a little luck they would be able to find out more about Baliazar, more importantly they might find what they needed to destroy him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once they finished their tea, Dean asked Sam for a quick tour of his home.  Always the hunter, Dean filed away all the exits and entries to memory.  Stepping closer something else caught his eye.  From the huge entry hall to the richly decorated dining room with its huge chandelier, everything orderly, shined and polished, Dean never felt more out of place.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The kitchen was warm and inviting, Dean watched as Sam quietly came up behind the small, plump woman putting his arms around her.  Turning, the elderly woman brandished a large wooden spoon before realizing who accosted her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, your lordship, it‘s so good to see you‘ve come home.”  Tears glistened in the woman’s soft brown eyes as Sam embraced her tightly.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Dean watched, he realized with a dull ache how much he missed Ruth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mrs. Peel, I would like to present Dean Winchester, he’ll be our guest while I’m here.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Using all his charms, Dean gave the elderly woman a slight bow.  “ Mrs. Peel, my pleasure.  Lord Richards told me your teas are legendary.  Now I know what he was talking about.” Winking he continued,  “What he didn’t tell me was how beautiful you are.”  From the corner of his eye he watched Sam smile, shaking his head, as he rolled his eyes at Dean’s antics.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Glancing from Dean to Sam, Mrs. Peel told him with a laugh.  “If it’s alright with your Lordship, I’ll be locking up the maids while this wolf’s here.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After leaving the kitchen Sam began a slow climb up the stairs.  Motioning to the room at the end of the hall, he told Dean that was his parents room, before showing Dean to the large modern bath and then his room.   Stepping into the room Dean was surprised to see the room wasn’t as elegantly decorated as the rest of the house.  The large room was comfortably furnished.  A large wooden bed was centered against the wall, a wardrobe opposite the bed, a huge leather chair sat near the window, in one corner a small writing desk held a crystal decanter full of whiskey with two glasses.  Dean’s trunk had already been placed in the room as well.  Quirking his brow, Dean looked at Sam.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shrugging his shoulders, Sam told him it was Shamus’ room when they stayed in London.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That explains a lot.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a puzzled look Sam asked, “What are you talking about Dean.?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come here,”  walking to the window Dean pointed up to the frame showing Sam the symbols carved into it.  “Every door, every window, has been marked for protection.  I bet if I look hard I’ll find even more.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean followed Sam to his room, again pointing out the markings and charms.  Sam’s room suited him, Dean thought.  Squatting down he pulled up the corner of the large carpet revealing a devil’s trap beneath Sam’s huge wooden bed.  The room was larger, but similarly furnished to his.  In addition a large bookcase covered half a wall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once inside the closed room, Sam reached out caressing Dean’s face, thumbing over the bruise that was mostly hidden in his hairline.  “I’m sorry,”  he whispered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking his lover’s hand, Dean brought it down to his lips kissing the open palm.  “It’s okay Sammy.  You did what you thought was right.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shortly before 8:00 P.M. Wilkins informed Sam dinner was ready, and with permission he would be up in a few minutes.  Sam opened his door waiting for his butler as Dean cleared the books they were pouring over from the desk, giving the man room to place the trays.  Sam informed Wilkins the dishes would be sent back to the kitchen by the dumbwaiter, and he could dismiss the staff for the evening once all their duties were completed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Realizing all the guns and knives were cleaned and checked, Dean repacked those he didn’t need for the time being.  Sitting in the leather chair he waited until the house became totally silent.  Noiselessly he exited his room crossing to Sam’s in a matter of seconds.  Quietly undressing and lifting the covers he slid in next to Sam’s warm naked body.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“For awhile I thought maybe you weren’t coming.”  Sam breathed against him as he nuzzled into his neck.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean pressed into Sam with a throaty growl.  “Wild horses couldn’t keep me away.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was still dark when Dean woke.  Glancing at his watch he knew he needed to get back to his room before the rest of the house was up.  Trying not to wake Sam he disengaged himself from the lithe form wrapped around him.  After putting on his jeans he dropped a kiss on Sam’s lips as he pulled the covers up and watched Sam snuggle into the blanket.  Hesitating for a minute, he gave a sad sigh as he closed the door behind him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*************************************&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam woke early to an empty bed, he could hear the dawn chorus through his window, looking at the clock on the mantle above the fireplace he saw it was 5 o’clock. Moving his hand across to the empty side of the bed, it was cold, meaning Dean left some time ago.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Padding to the bathroom he made quick work of shaving and bathing. Running a comb through his unruly chocolate locks he chose one of his formal suits to wear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He felt the need to dress the part of the Earl of Somerset this morning. He had an uncomfortable feeling his and poor Mr. Poole’s patience would be tried to the limits this afternoon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam had been sneaking into Mrs. Peel’s kitchen ever since he was a small boy. His parents had been frequent guests of the former Earl’s and he often invited them to stay and make use of his London home. From the wonderful aromas coming from the kitchen Mrs. Peel remembered his liking for an early breakfast and was already hard at work. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good morning, your lordship. I have taken the liberty of cooking your favorite.” Wiping her hands on a cloth tucked into her apron, her round and remarkably unlined rosy cheeked face smiled at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Morning, Mrs. Peel. That would be wonderful; can you make that for two? I need to butter Dean up before Henry arrives this afternoon.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mrs. Peel chuckled. “If anyone can make a gentleman out of your young Mr. Winchester it’ll be the Queen’s tailor.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Walking over to the warming stove Sam lifted one of the covered plates and helped himself to a beautifully browned sausage.” Mmmmm, God I have missed these.” He enthused, pinching another one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s a good thing I catered for five this morning.” She watched a perplexed expression form on Sam’s face.  “The way you are going you will have demolished one breakfast before it’s on the table.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam paused, a half eaten rasher of crispy bacon in his fingers. “You know me too well, Dean has an equally large appetite. Would you like me to wait and take it up with me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Heavens no! There would be nothing left by the time you reached your rooms.” She teased. “No, that nice Mr. Winchester needs a good breakfast inside of him. I’ll send it up in the waiter, should be ready in fifteen minutes.” Making shooing motions she encouraged Sam to leave her kitchen. A smile on her face. Such a nice young man, and that Mr. Winchester such a flirt. Shame I wasn’t  a few years younger. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Running back up the stairs he knocked on Dean’s door. He didn’t have to wait long. Dean as ever an early riser was partially dressed. Sam’s eyes were immediately drawn to the expanse of bare tanned skin where the hastily slipped on shirt hung open. All thoughts of breakfast went out of his mind as his eyes traveled lower and found his lover’s feet were still bare.  Sam felt the blood start to pool in his groin, with a groan he forced himself to remember what he came to say.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean smiled as he looked up at the taller man. “Morning Sam, did you sleep well?  What can I do for you this fine morning?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Momentarily caught off guard by the slightly formal greeting Sam frowned, pausing.  before he realized Dean was putting on a show for any would be eaves droppers.  “Morning Dean, slept fine I think. I wanted to know if you would like to join me for breakfast this morning?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I would love to join you for breakfast.  I’m starving, is that bacon and coffee I smell?”  Closing his door behind him Dean turned to follow Sam to his room.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As soon as the door was closed he pulled Dean into a passionate kiss. Hands cradled the sides of his face as he pushed Dean back against the door. “God I’ve missed you.” He managed to force out between eager kisses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s only been an hour since I left your bed, Sammy.”  Dean barely got the sentence out before Sam was kissing him again.  Hearing a noise in the hall, Dean pushed Sam back.  “What was that?’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Breakfast!” Yanking the door Sam collected the trays of food depositing them on the bed while Dean made room for them on the table. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The desk quickly cleared, Sam brought the trays over as Dean poured two cups of coffee. Breakfast was eaten in relative quiet.  Sam seemed to have something on his mind, continually averting his eyes from Dean.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mrs. Peel sure can cook.”  Dean said as he finished the last of the bacon.  Stacking the trays he waited as Sam carried the lot back to the dumbwaiter.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On his return Dean was waiting for him just inside the door. He had an amused grin on his face as he reached up and using his thumb wiped at the corner of Sam’s mouth before popping his thumb in his own mouth and sucking on it noisily before pulling it from between his lips with a pop.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damn, Sam thought. “You did that on purpose.”  He accused as he pulled Dean into a less than gentle kiss. Pushing against Dean’s shoulders he guided them both back to the unmade bed where they collapsed side by side. Clothes were hastily discarded and left in a heap on the floor. Although they made love during the night both were eager once more.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sitting astride Dean‘s hips, Sam leant forward placing a trail of little kisses along the line of the freshly shaven jaw, until he reached the small, neat ears. Dean moaned when he sucked and bit the tender lobe. He whispered, “love you Dean,” before he continued down Dean’s neck peppering it with small kisses and bites. Moving back slightly until he rested on the strong thighs.  Sam popped a finger into his mouth moistening it before circling one nipple and then the other. His tongue followed flicking the tiny nub before he captured it between his teeth and nipped. Dean hissed, his neck arching digging his head into the pillow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Continuing his exploration with his tongue, Sam followed the line between Dean’s pectoral muscles, past the highly defined abdominals, until he found the small depression of Dean’s navel. Stopping to plunge his tongue in and swirl it around the concave depression, before he nipped at the thin line of hair that led to the tight curls and the beautiful hard cock that brought them both so much pleasure. Deliberately by passing it, Sam stroked Dean’s inner thighs from knee to the crease where thigh met hip, before asking Dean to turn over. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam adored Dean’s back, he never tired of watching the muscles of his back ripple and flex when he moved. The broad shoulders tapering over his ribs to a trim waist,  narrow hips, and a perfect backside. Unable to resist, Sam sank his teeth into the baby soft skin of the nearest buttock.  Hard enough for Dean to feel, it but not hard enough to bruise. Nudging Dean’s legs apart with his knee Sam settled himself between his thighs. For a while he  wanted to try something and he hoped this time Dean might be receptive.  Not giving Dean any warning, he parted his cheeks planting small kisses on the space between, Dean stiffened but didn’t move away so Sam continued. Using the tip of his tongue to moisten the soft skin  along the crease, before placing a kiss against Deans opening.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As he leant forward Sam felt his cock glide over the back of one thigh before he moved allowing the sensitive head to follow the path of his teasing tongue. Taking some of his weight on his hands that were braced on either side of Dean’s shoulders he lowered himself covering Dean’s back.  Letting his head fall forward he kissed the corner of Dean’s mouth then turned his attention to Dean’s neck lavishing it with small kisses.  Wriggling slightly Sam felt the head of his cock rub against Dean’s velvet sack moving forward he allowed it to slowly follow the crease until it reached the slight depression of Dean’s entrance. Allowing the head of his leaking cock to rub back and forth spreading his bodies natural lubrication. God Sam was so turned on it felt wonderful   “God, Dean,” he groaned,” I want you!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Dean was turned on from all the lavish attention.  Sam knew all the right places, all the little things that made him ache for more of his touch.  The warmth of Sam’s mouth as he pressed little kisses against Dean’s neck sent shivers through his body.  He didn’t think it possible, but as Sam’s body covered his, he felt himself get even harder.  He could feel Sam’s cock nestled between his cheeks, moving lower towards his opening. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His breath caught in his throat as he realized exactly what Sam was asking.  The moment of truth was finally here. “Sam, no one else,” he stuttered, trying to find the words. “What I’m trying to say is I’ve never trusted anyone before I met you….” he could feel himself blushing.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Had dean not suddenly gone rigid under him Sam would have missed the quietly spoken confession.. He couldn’t believe what he was hearing, but then again this was his Dean, so he could. Dean was brought up not to trust anyone. So it was entirely natural his distrust extended to sex. After all, it was when a person was most vulnerable.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam held his position poised above Dean, he didn’t want to make a fuss about Dean’s virginity and put him off. But by the same token he couldn’t let it go unacknowledged. Also he would HAVE to slow down now, back off a bit.  Lowering himself so he lay snug against Dean’s whole length, Sam, placed one large hand soothingly on the back of Dean’s neck and began to massage the tense muscles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean felt Sam’s slight hesitation before he lowered himself completely.  He couldn’t believe for once Sam seemed to be speechless.  With a nervous laugh he teased “Cat got your tongue Sammy?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean I’m sorry I just presumed that… What I mean is, you don’t have to.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You want to do this, don’t you?”  Dean asked hoping to ease both their fears a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wriggling from side to side Sam replied.  “Do you even need to ask?”  He placed a kiss on Dean’s temple.  God, Dean was full of surprises, he could be pig headed and totally ruthless at times, but it was this side of his lover that intrigued Sam the most. The vulnerable almost shy side, that  no one but him would ever get to see.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s body felt so good pressed against him.  Yes, he was nervous, but it was a nervous excitement, anticipating Sam making love to him.  Reaching over he grabbed the small bottle by the bed passing it to Sam.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pushing back onto his hands and knees Sam grabbed one of the spare pillows, slipping an arm under Dean’s stomach he lifted so he could slide the pillow under his hips and make things a little more comfortable. Pouring a little of the oil onto the small of Dean’s back he lightly ran one large hand through it. Starting at Dean’s neck he  kneaded the tense muscles before moving on to his shoulders which were just as knotted. Gradually Sam felt Dean start to relax. Unlike Sam, Dean didn’t have the luxury of half a bottle of champagne to loosen him up. He moved down over his lower back to his bottom, placing a kiss on the base of his spine before poured a thin trickle of oil between his cheeks. Replacing the bottle he quickly followed the glistening path the oil had taken with his fingers, sliding between the slightly parted cheeks. Dean opened his legs wider allowing Sam to kneel down, one hand resting reassuringly on the small of his back, his thumb rubbing small circles on his quivering skin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The slick trail led past Dean’s entrance. Sam remembered back to the first time Dean had done this to him. Remembered how strange it felt, not painful but it had been uncomfortable at times. He gently eased an oiled finger in, and the first thing he thought as Dean clamped down on the invading digit was if it was this snug a fit with just one finger how was there ever going to be enough room to fit his raging erection in this incredibly small tight space?  The second was how warm and soft Dean felt once he had gotten past the rings of muscle. As Dean relaxed he was able to slide his finger in and out. Eventually judging dean relaxed enough to add a second. Pulling out, Sam added a bit more oil to his fingers and pressed in with just the tips of his fingers.  He could feel Dean immediately clamp down, in a soft coaxing voice Sam said “Dean try to relax, I know it feels strange, a little uncomfortable, but I promise it does get easier.”  Continuing to push past the resistance, Dean groaned  and Sam could see him gripping the pillow tightly. Sam stilled his movements, leaning forward he placed small kisses on Dean’s back, his other hand continuing to massage small circles on the now sweat slicked skin.  “Dean, we don’t have to do this, if its hurting I’ll stop.“ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Feeling his body constrict around Sam’s fingers, Dean concentrated on the feel of Sam’s hand as he rubbed circles into his skin, the feel of Sam‘s warm breath against his back.  He trusted Sam, knew the pain would pass, he wanted this.  He wanted to feel everything.  “You could never hurt me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking Deans words as permission Sam pressed in with both fingers. Once fully inside Sam set about finding that special place that had turned his own discomfort into pleasure. Pressing against the smooth wall. Now if only he could…. Ahh found it. Gently he caressed the sensitive gland. As expected it had the desired effect.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean hadn’t really known what to expect, but whatever it was Sam had done made him forget the slight discomfort of Sam’s fingers.  As he gasped, he heard Sam give a little laugh. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam continued with the patient stretching, when he could just about get three fingers in he stopped and looked down at himself. Dean used three, though the first time Sam was convinced it was a lot more.  Sam was sure Dean was ready, well as ready as he was going to be.  “Dean this time its going to be me.” He warned, “so just relax and let me in I’ll go slow I promise.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “I’m ready Sammy,” Dean heard the nervousness in his voice, knowing Sam could hear it too.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pouring a generous amount of the oil onto himself he made sure every bit was covered. Stroking Dean’s side to calm him, Sam took a steadying breath before pushing forward, surprised at the amount of force needed to breach the small opening. Dean immediately went rigid under him.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Dean let out a shocked gasp.  “Sam.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam stopped instantly, holding very still he peered down all he’d managed to get in so far was the head.. “ Dean, I’ll hold still I won’t move but you have to relax.” And he would hold still, even if it killed him “Let me know when your ready.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Taking a deep breath, Dean let it out slowly, his heart was racing.  “I’m ready.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean caught his breath as he felt Sam enter him for the first time.  He knew Sam was giving him time to adjust, to ease the pain.   He thought about how good it felt when he was the one inside Sam, picturing Sam‘s face when they made love.  Releasing his breath he gave a slight nod of his head letting Sam know he was ready for more. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Easing in slowly Sam held still for a moment, before withdrawing until only the head remained inside. Grabbing the bottle, he drizzled more of the oil between Dean’s cheeks and over his cock. This time when he pushed in it was much easier, but still incredibly tight. Using short strokes Sam was finally fully sheathed inside “God dean you feel fantastic.“ Resting his chin on Dean’s shoulder he bit down trying frantically to stave of his orgasm. The intense pleasure almost overwhelming; Sam was not sure who was shaking more by this stage, him or Dean.  Wrapping an arm round Dean’s waist Sam moved back pulling Dean with him, until they were both kneeling. &lt;br /&gt; He never imagined it would be so good, the sensation of Sam filling him until he was fully inside.  Each stroke was slow, sweet torture.  He knew even without touching himself that he was harder than he had been in his entire life.  He could feel Sam’s hands holding his waist.  Dean felt Sam shift behind him before he was pulled up. Reaching out Dean grabbed the headboard, arching his back into Sam; he wanted more.  He heard himself whimper, “Oh God Sammy.”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean arching into him was Sam’s undoing.  He could no longer stay still, and neither it would seem, could Dean. Gripping one muscular shoulder to steady himself he reached under Dean with the other hand finding and squeezing his hot hard cock in time to his own thrusts. Dean holding tight to the headboard as,. need, heat and the most intense pleasure drove all rational thought from Sam’s mind. As his body took over, driving them both over the edge, spiraling out of control. Dimly he was aware of incoherent sounds, Dean’s name torn from his lips as he came. Dean’s own release spilling hot over his hand.  Breath coming in ragged gasps he lay his head against Dean’s back  “Jesus, Dean, you okay? Sam gasped. He could hear Dean’s heart thudding in his chest and his own felt like it was trying to burst out of his head. Small white stars were flashing behind his closed lids and his limbs felt like they had turned to jelly, no way would they support him if he moved.. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sam moving inside him was like nothing he ever experienced before. Pain and pleasure mixed into one.  He could feel every movement of Sam’s body, the flex of muscles as his hips pushed forward, deepening every thrust.  His blood was pounding through his veins, his heart beating faster and faster.  Sweat trickled between them as their bodies moved in tandem.  Sam’s breath was hot against his back.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam‘s hand stroking him in rhythm as he pounded into him.  His body fueled by lust and desire eagerly met every thrust.  He felt the liquid heat as Sam exploded into him.  Losing all control, he spilled over Sam’s tight fist.  He heard Sam ask, “Jesus Dean, you okay?”  As he collapsed onto the bed.  Breathless, all he could do was shake his head yes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Following Dean down onto the bed Sam carefully withdrew. Dean looked totally out of it. Smiling, Sam kissed him on the temple before going to the bathroom to fetch a couple of cloths to clean them up. Taking advantage of Dean’s sleeping form Sam cleaned and then checked Dean to make sure he had not caused any damage.  Sliding the covers from under the sleep heavy body Sam sighed in contentment. Pulling Dean tight against him Sam buried his nose into the gap between Deans neck and shoulder  “Thank you,” he whispered into the soft  freckled skin.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:6347</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/6347.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=6347"/>
    <title>forsakenbeloved @ 2009-03-13T12:51:00</title>
    <published>2009-03-13T13:05:32Z</published>
    <updated>2009-03-13T13:29:17Z</updated>
    <category term="angst"/>
    <category term="romance"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;a href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=facesandletters.jpg" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/facesandletters.jpg" border="0" alt="HONORE ET AMORE"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N THIS IS THE THIRD AND FINAL PART IN THE DARK RIDERS TRILOGY..THE STORY IS COMPLETE AND WILL BE POSTED WEEKLY. &lt;br /&gt;SUMMARY- FOLLOW DEAN AND SAM ON THEIR JOURNEY TO ENGLAND WHERE THEY MEET THE LAST SEER AND REALIZE THE TERRIBLE PRICE THEY MUST PAY TO BEAT THE DEMON BALIAZAR AND SAVE HUMANITY. &lt;br /&gt;Dark riders-&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Dark Riders 2 Storm Warning -&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;MANY THANKS TO LOU FOR THE BEAUTIFUL WORK OF ART, OUR BANNER &lt;br /&gt;AND TO feather_touch FOR BEING OUR FABULOUS BETA THANKS FOR ALL YOUR HARD WORK. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N We are so sorry for the long delay in posting the final story. Hopefully we will continue posting on a regular basis now. Many thanks for those of you who asked where we were. So without further delay here is chapter 3.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HONORE ET AMORE&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 1 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 2 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 3&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean blinked his eyes.  It took several moments for the spots to clear.  His head was pounding and the constant motion wasn’t helping any.  Shaking his head he tried to comprehend what happened.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He couldn’t believe it.  Sam hit him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking around he was aware they were in a small boat.  In the distance he saw Castle Duarte on the far shore.  The only noises were muffled whispers and the sound of the water as it hit the side of the small vessel.  Glancing about his eyes settled on Sam’s tall form talking to Duncan.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As he struggled to sit up, Sam turned hurrying over to Dean.  Reaching over to touch the already darkening bruise Dean knocked his hand  away.  “Don’t touch me Sam,” he snarled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sorry Dean, I had to do it.  The Seer had a vision before we arrived.  You would have died on Mull. It was the only way to prevent it from happening.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How can you be sure?  All your visions were changed.  How do you know we couldn’t change this one as well?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This one was different Dean.  Please, I don’t know how to explain…”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean waved Sam off, his green eyes still flashed his anger. “Did you even try Sam?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Neither man noticed Duncan‘s approach.  “You don’t have time to argue.  People died to ensure your safety.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking around Dean saw the faces of the boat’s crew watching him and Sam.  “Where’s Robert? And what about the others?  How many got away?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Robert went back,” Sam replied as he dropped his head, “He refused to leave the others.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So we were the only ones to get away?”  The thought of others sacrificing their lives to let them escape gnawed at Dean’s insides as he waited for Sam to look up.  “Are they all… dead?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unable to speak Sam just nodded his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A sudden wave of nausea overcame Dean.  Quickly moving to the side of the boat he hung his head over the edge heaving.   The shame of his failure and weakness was there for all to see.  He felt the familiar weight of Sam’s hand on his back, the gentle touch offering comfort and asking for forgiveness for hitting him.  How could he tell Sam he was unworthy?  Several minutes passed before the young hunter could compose himself. He waved off Sam’s assistance as he made his way back to his seat on unsteady legs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rest of the trip was done in silence.   Each man left to their own thoughts.  It wasn’t long before the small boat docked.  Telling them it was no longer safe to return to the inn Duncan told them to follow him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dawn was breaking as they made their way through the winding streets before stopping at a tiny cottage.  “Arrangements are being made to get you to Glasgow.  From there you’ll be able to get to England.”  Duncan stated.  “It will be safer to travel under the cover of darkness.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Can we get to our trunks?”  Dean asked.  “There are things in them we have to have.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My people can take care of that.  If there is nothing else, I suggest you get some sleep,”  Duncan said as he turned to exit the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wait,” Sam requested, as he hurriedly wrote a note handing it to Duncan.  Quickly scanning the note, the young Scotsman nodded to Sam before leaving the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once they were alone, Sam again apologized profusely for hitting Dean.  Explaining his vision, how James had the same vision of Dean's death.  Dean heard the sincerety in Sam's voice, saw the anguish in his eyes, still he wasn't ready to talk about it.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean…” Sam started only to be cut off by the older man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You heard Duncan.  Get some sleep.”  Dean motioned to the small bed.  He could see the nights events weighed heavily on Sam’s mind as well.  Dean saw Sam's hesitation.   With a sad smile Dean tried to reassure Sam everything would be alright.  Joking, telling him he knew how hard it was to sleep alone.  It took awhile for Sam’s breathing to even out as he fell into sleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was angry with himself.  He wondered if he would have listened to Sam, to leave when the time came.  Like a siren's call he let the lure of the battle draw him in, he felt the excitement surge through his blood.  He had been foolish, leaving Sam alone and unprotected when he left with Robert.  He was warned that so much depended on him and Sam, on the success of what was ahead.  His father and others told him before, no matter how hard you tried, you couldn't save everybody.  Robert and the others made their choice, to give their lives to ensure that Sam and Dean would live.  Making a promise to himself, Dean vowed he would at least try to give Sam the benefit of the doubt from now on.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulling up a chair Dean positioned it so he could watch Sam. They were all dead.  Dean knew the odds were against them at the castle, but still how many deaths would be on his conscience before he and Sam could kill Baliazar?  They could not fail.  He would not let these deaths be in vain.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean hadn’t intended to fall asleep, but at some point he dozed off, only to be awakened after hearing his name.  Looking over, he watched Sam tossing and turning in a fitful sleep.  Incoherent mumbling almost a chant poured from his mouth.  Stepping closer he could hear the words, a litany of  “No I can’t” over and over.  Reaching down, Dean caressed his lover’s face, “It’s okay Sam, sleep.  I’ll be watching over you.”  He reassured the sleeping man in a calm voice. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hours passed before Duncan returned to the cottage.  Telling Dean a small bribe to the innkeeper, and he was more than willing to turn his back as Sam’s and Dean’s trunks were retrieved from their room by several of Duncan‘s men and sent ahead to the station.  They would be boarding the train to Glasgow and from there London.  A private overnight sleeper  was reserved as Sam requested.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean watched as the young man paced anxiously around the room, occasionally glancing in Dean’s direction.  Pulling a jug from the cupboard and some glasses Duncan took a seat asking Dean to join him as he poured them each a shot of whiskey.  Never sure what to say Dean broached the subject carefully.  “I’m sorry about your father.  I didn’t know him well, but I could tell he was a fine man.  And proud of you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He told you that?”  Duncan queried.  “He seldom told anyone I was his son.  Wanted to protect me.”  The man’s dark eyes filled with tears that clung to his lashes as he tried to wipe them away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He didn’t have to.  I could see it in his eyes when we first met on the boat.  I promise you I will do all I can to see that he is avenged.”  Dean’s eyes never wavered from the younger man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raising their glasses, they paid tribute to the fallen men.  Hearing movement from the other room, it was only moments later when Sam joined them, wiping the sleep from his hazel eyes.  Pouring another round the men again lifted their glasses, a toast to their success on the coming hunt. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By late afternoon a simple meal was prepared, the table gradually filled as several men stopped by the small abode.  Greetings and toasts were made all around.  The lost men were honored with bold stories and laughter rang throughout the room.  Still the sadness of their loss and sacrifice hung heavy in the air.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the sun started to set Dean was approached by Sam and Duncan.  “We need to get you to the station soon.”  Duncan told him with a grin as he looked over to Sam.  “It’ll be best if you blend in with the other travelers and not draw attention to yourselves.  I have some clothes that should fit you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean followed the two men into the bedroom and waited as Duncan opened the large wardrobe.  The cowboy’s eyes went wide as he saw a tartan kilt and a tam pulled from the wardrobe and heard Sam’s hearty laugh behind him.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh hell no!”  Dean said as he backed away.  “No offense, but I’m not wearing a skirt.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A huge smile covered Duncan’s face as he watched the look of disbelief that crossed Dean’s features before finally taking pity on the tall American.  “The finery’s not for you.”  Duncan reached in and took out a small collection of things for Dean to choose from before he left the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once the door closed Sam stepped behind Dean, his arms encircling him, drawing him close.  Leaning down he nibbled on a tempting lobe before whispering in his ear.  “I think the skirt would have suited you,” he teased.  “It would make your job of protecting me easier.”  Sam roared with laughter and held on tighter when Dean let out an exasperated sigh as he squirmed to free himself from Sam’s strong arms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We don’t have time for this Sammy.  We have a train to catch.”  Dean stated over his shoulder as he waited for the young Englishman to loosen his hold.  With a quick kiss to the nape of his neck Sam finally released him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean could still feel Sam’s eyes on him as he removed his holster and then his shirt.  The simple shirt he selected was a size too large, but he preferred it to the others.  Taking  a minute he carefully packed his holster, shirt, and Stetson in a satchel that had also been provided.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two of Duncan’s men escorted them to the station.  Deciding to err on the side of caution, he would not be there to see them off.  Handshakes and quick goodbyes and the two men were off.  It was dark by the time they reached the station and were able to board virtually unseen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once settled in the privacy of the carriage Dean asked Sam about the Seer.  The way Sam avoided his eyes he knew Sam hadn’t told him everything.  Sam was a very bad liar, obviously having little experience.  Deciding to give him time, he hoped Sam would come to him when he was ready.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam had been almost as vague as to their next destination, only telling Dean they would be going to London where they could continue their research.  The autumn equinox was still a few weeks away and there was much to do.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;********************************************&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That first night in Duncan's small cottage Sam was plagued by nightmares eventually giving up on sleep he joined Dean and Duncan in a farewell drink. Dean questioned him about the time he spent with James, wanting to know what James told him, what he had seen. He managed to fob Dean off with the vision of Baliazar’s arrival and Dean’s subsequent death, in addition to the other vision of his meeting with the demon. But he  failed to mention the vision James locked in his mind. The one he would only look at in private when he returned to his London home. Sam knew the final vision from James would be bad and he wanted to put off knowing its contents as long as possible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Opening it on the train or their first night home would not possible. No. He would wait until their second night home when Dean  checked the house out to his satisfaction and was relaxed enough to sleep. Hopefully then Sam would have a few hours to himself, therefore time to compose himself before facing Dean would be vital. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their departure from Oban was quick and discreet. Duncan and the remaining members of the  Brotherhood taking care of all travel arrangements,  ensuring their swift and safe arrival at the station. Once on board, Sam gradually relaxed as did Dean, the meeting with James, the visions and their subsequent flight was stressful to say the least. The bruise on Dean’s temple a constant reminder. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam reached out to touch the fresh bruise, only to have Dean pull away. "Dean, please I said… look you know I would never hurt you.” even as the words left his mouth the blue of the bruise mocked him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm fine Sam."  Dean hated the look of guilt in Sam's eyes.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam could see that Dean did not believe him and he was not fine, he was far from fine. Sam looked down at his clasped hands.  Dean was obviously still cross, so Sam tried to explain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“James shared a vision with me of Baliazar killing you. It was,”  Sam swallowed hard. “There was no time to explain… to argue, Dean. I made a decision, maybe not the one you would have made. But the sight of you pinned against the wall, blood dripping onto the floor… you were dead, Dean. I couldn’t stop him, it was too quick. James said he was coming, that we were out of time. Look I know you’re mad with me. Please see I didn’t have a choice.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You've already apologized Sammy."  Dean was still angry that he hadn't seen it coming.  He could have stopped it if he would have listened.  His voice softened.  "I said I was fine.  Let's not talk about it any further."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The changeover at Glasgow’s Station to the overnight sleeper to London was accomplished with minimal fuss. Sam  paid a porter to buy them a couple of hot pies and a couple of bottles of beer to wash them down with. Finishing their supper both men decided to turn in and soon he and Dean were snuggled up for the night. Both squeezed up into the one small bunk. Sam with his back to the wall and Dean facing the door. The only thing preventing Dean from falling out of the tiny bed were Sam’s arms wrapped protectively around him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By mutual agreement neither discussed the events at Mull or Oban. Deciding instead to leave it until later, and if Sam had any say in the matter, a lot later. Once they were home an unsuspecting Dean was in for a few surprises.  An appointment with a very well known tailor and a few deportment lessons were in order. It was time for Dean to blend in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Twice more the train stopped to fill up on water and coal. Each time Sam paid the porter to bring them breakfast and a sparse lunch. With no dining car, passengers usually ate at the station restaurant but they both thought it a good idea to keep a low profile and stay in the private car away from prying eyes. At last by early afternoon the train pulled into Euston Station.  The handsomely paid porter was dispatched once more to find a suitable cab. The eager porter  probably made more in one day with tips from Sam than he would earn in a year. Soon all their luggage had been loaded onto the cab and Sam gave the driver his Hampstead address. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Going home was going to be strange. When last he stayed here he was a grieving boy now he was a grown man with a lover.  Both were deeply involved in an ages old war of good against evil. With thoughts of home Sam was reminded of a certain little matter he had neglected to tell Dean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Come on, you have to tell him before you get home. Wilkins is going to open the door and the cat will well and truly be out of the bag. “Uh… Dean, there’s something I’ve been meaning to tell you. I need you to listen and not get mad.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean knew Sam was keeping something from him.  Sam had been nervous on the train.  He was just surprised Sam decided this was the time to tell him.  “It’s been a long day Sam, just tell me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wincing, Sam looked sideways at Dean, “I’ve… um… I’ve got a title.” He sat back closing his eyes waiting for the penny to drop.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What do you mean a title?  You writing a book or something?  Why would I be mad about that?”  Dean asked wondering why it was bothering Sam so much.  "I can see it now, My Life As A Vampyre Hunter by Mr. Samuel Richards."  Dean teased.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not quite, Dean.  It would be, My Life As A Vampire Hunter, by Lord Samuel Richards.” Sam held his breath nervously watching Dean’s face waiting for his reaction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lord Samuel Richards?  You mean as in fancy rich dude?  What, that just happened to slip your mind before?”    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking a deep breath and blowing it out through pursed lips Sam replied, “Yes, yes and no. It didn’t slip my mind …It’s never been important to me, Dean and I didn’t want it to make a difference to how you saw me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shaking his head Dean looked up at Sam, “Do you really think it would have mattered to me?  What I saw was someone who wasn’t afraid to roll up their sleeves and do what had to be done.  We worked and trained side by side for months.  I guess I would have been surprised.  So you don’t mind secrets as long as their yours?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam felt all the blood drain from his face. Oh God! Did Dean know?  Could he know that James hid a vision in Sam’s head?  A vision that was meant to be viewed in private well away from his guardian? He searched his face trying desperately to find the answer. He could feel his heart and breathing speeding up. Forcing himself to get control, he couldn’t let Dean see the affect of his words. Dean was nothing if not observant. “Dean I’m sorry, it’s just that I didn’t want to be treated any differently and believe me a title does that, whether you want it to or not.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seeing Sam’s distress Dean decided he was being a little too hard on him.  After all he still kept secrets of his own.  “So what does that mean for us while we’re here?  I need to know.  You should have told me before so I could have been ready.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well it shouldn’t mean a lot to you.  Its not as if I’ll make you call me your lordship.”  Laughing Sam continued.  “Not unless you want to.   But other peoples' attitude to my title will be very obvious especially if we are to mix in polite society.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just wait till my tailor sees us, Sam cringed internally. Dean was going to throw a fit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “My little Lord Sam.“  Dean breathed against Sam’s ear.  “You would like that wouldn’t you?”   Turning serious Dean looked at Sam.  “ Sam I need to know that I can protect you, and I’m not  talking about us being together.  We have a lot to do and only a few weeks to prepare."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ahhh, Dean , about the being together part. That’s going to be a bit awkward. This isn’t Kansas with Ruth and Isaac. This is England with all its so called morals. We are going to have to be extremely careful. I have servants…” Once again Sam winced wishing he had explained all this whilst on the boat and not left it all to the last moment .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sammy, people have been sneaking around for centuries to be together.  I doubt we’ll &lt;br /&gt;have a problem with that.  Might even make things a bit more interesting.”  Dean said as he placed is hand on Sam’s thigh with a devilish grin on his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam nearly jumped out of his skin, “Dean I’m serious what we do… Buggery, is against the law here, we could be put in prison. I’ll have a word with Wilkins when we get home and ban the servants from the third floor, that’s where our bedrooms will be. I’ll say we have some experimental equipment there that cannot be disturbed. That should at least give us some privacy.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, I know how serious it is.  I’ve seen what happens to people like us.  I would never do anything to put you at risk.  And now that I know about your lordship, I will never do anything to compromise your position.  I don’t know how all this works, so you’re going to have to tell me as we go.  I don’t want to embarrass you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean I don’t give a damn about the title or anything that goes with it, I never have. As for embarrassing me well, let's just say you could do with a few lessons on etiquette.  If and I mean if, we ever have to visit anyone of importance or dine at the club. Otherwise it's just you and me same as always.” Sam hoped that Dean would not take this the wrong way. Rich people were notorious for being snobs and sticklers for manners, usually other peoples, not their own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You say that now, but if something ever happens you may decide you want to come back to this life.  Marie did teach me a few things.  We don’t have a lot of time to socialize.  We still have research and we may have to use your influence to help.  Just give me a little time to prepare is all I ask.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean, you have no idea, do you? Wherever we go you draw attention and just as my height and accent made me stand out in Kansas, so too will your looks and accent here. Something I intend to remedy as soon as I can. The accent I can do nothing about, but the clothes… They have to go.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What do you mean they have to go?  I can leave the holster and hat when we go out.  Nobody’s going to be paying much attention to me.”  Dean knew how to blend in and not &lt;br /&gt;be noticed since he was a child he was sure he could do the same thing here.  Besides they didn’t have time to buy new clothes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam sputtered nearly choking. “You have to be joking Dean!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No I’m not joking.  I’ll just stand back and keep my mouth shut, let you do all the talking.”  Dean couldn’t understand what the problem was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean you call yourself a hunter but you really don’t have a clue do you? What do you see when you look in a mirror? Because I have to tell you that you are the most handsome man I have ever seen. And judging by all the attention you have been getting since arriving here I am not alone in my opinions.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was embarrassed by Sam’s revelation, he knew he was blushing and couldn‘t help it.  “You think I’m handsome? Like you said Sam, people have only noticed me because I talk different and because of my clothes.  That’s all it is.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A knocking on the roof of the cab announced they had arrived at their destination. The door was opened and Sam faced the four story Church Row town house that was the only link with his past. His parents inherited the house when his father inherited his title. His mother spent months turning the house into a welcoming home. He knew that walking inside was going to bring back many memories. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam was not at all surprised to see the elderly butler was waiting outside to greet them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Welcome home, your Lordship.” The sprightly sixty year old butler beamed from ear to ear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dropping his bag Sam embraced the older man “Wilkins, how many times do I have to tell you its, Sam.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, my Lord, that wouldn’t be right. You’re the Earl of Somerset now and should be addressed as such. Besides Mrs. Peel would have my guts for garters if she heard me call you anything else.” The old Butler supervised the luggage as it was carried up the steps and deposited in the hall by Mister Peel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And heaven forbid we upset Mrs. Peel” Sam joked. The elderly housekeeper had been there as long as Sam could remember.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean looked up at the huge red brick townhouse.  Sam told him everything was taken care of before they left America.  Dean was not expecting anything this grand.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wilkins, I’d like to introduce you to Mr. Dean Winchester, from Kansas. He’s my business partner and will be staying with us for a while.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam could saw Wilkins assessing Dean, bowing slightly he said, “Good afternoon and welcome sir.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean watched as Wilkins gave him a quick once over.  Remembering his manners he extended his hand to the elderly man.  “It’s a pleasure to meet you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If you would like to go in your Lordship, Mrs. Peel has laid out a beautiful tea in the red drawing room. I will take care of the rest of yours and Mr. Winchester’s luggage. Would you like me to unpack your things?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That won’t be necessary Wilkins, just have them put in our rooms.” Glancing at Dean “Come on Dean, you must be starving, I am. You’re in for a real treat no one makes tea like Mrs. Peel.” Sam grinned as he started up the stone steps of his home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Starving for tea.  Dean thought.  How silly was that?  Why didn't they call it an afternoon snack?  Tea was something you drank.  Even Sam preferred coffee.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grinning back at Sam, Dean couldn’t resist.  With his usual smirk he replied, “Wherever you lead your lordship, I’ll follow.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam stiffened and winced, he knew he was in for a lot of good natured teasing. Removing his coat he hung it on the hall stand and led the way into the drawing room, eagerly anticipating the tempting delights he knew would be waiting for them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean followed Sam into the room, looking around before taking the chair closest to the fireplace.  The late afternoon sun flooded the large room.  The two large bookcases flanking the fireplace were filled to capacity.  He watched as Sam drank in the familiarity of the room, could see him remembering happier times with his family.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Walking over to the huge fireplace with its large gilt mirror Sam closed his eyes for a moment. Sadly, he could feel no trace of his parents in the room. Not that he really expected to, but it briefly crossed his mind that with his new found abilities he might have felt something. Turning round he found Dean’s too knowing eyes on him, dammit, the man was too perceptive at times. “Help yourself, Dean.” He pointed to the wonderful display of food his housekeeper  laid out for them on the side table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking a delicate china plate he helped himself to a few sandwiches and poured Dean and himself a cup of coffee adding cream to his and leaving Dean’s black.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Filling his plate with some sandwiches and fruit tarts Dean returned to his chair.  Wrapping his hands around the cup of coffee he took a large drink groaning out his pleasure as he tasted the dark rich brew.  Looking over at Sam he smiled, “Thanks, Sammy.”  He was rewarded with a huge dimpled smile as some of the unease drained from Sam’s face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean, I know this is not quite what you expected.” he opened his arms wide encompassing the beautifully decorated room,” But it is, was, my parents' London home and I hope you will feel at home here and treat it as you would your own.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“All the comforts of home you say?  I’ll remember you said that.”  From what he had seen Dean wasn’t sure he would be comfortable here.  Their home in Manhattan had been simply decorated, with sturdy furnishings, made to be used, unlike the fancy things that surrounded him.  The only thing that said home to him was Sam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once the delicious tea was eaten Sam walked over to the intercom. Several minutes later Wilkins arrived, Sam asked that he relay his thanks to Mrs. Peel for the tea. He then broached the delicate subject of privacy. “During my stay no one is allowed on the third floor without my express permission.  Mr. Winchester and I will be handling sensitive information and equipment.” Sam trusted the old butler to make sure his wishes were carried out to the letter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I will take care of that immediately your lordship. Would dinner at eight be convenient?” Wilkins enquired.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I think we’ll take dinner in our rooms, Wilkins.  It’s been a long day and we have a lot of work to catch up on. So if Mrs. Peel could prepare something simple it would be appreciated.”</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:5930</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5930.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=5930"/>
    <title>HONORE ET AMORE</title>
    <published>2008-09-27T14:37:12Z</published>
    <updated>2008-09-27T14:37:12Z</updated>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="a ngst"/>
    <category term="romance"/>
    <category term="au"/>
    <category term="nc-17"/>
    <lj:music>BREAKING BENJAMIN, DANCE WITH THE DEVIL</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;img alt="HONORE ET AMORE" border="0" src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/facesandletters.jpg" /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;A/N THIS IS THE THIRD AND FINAL PART IN THE DARK RIDERS TRILOGY..THE STORY IS COMPLETE AND WILL BE POSTED WEEKLY. &lt;br /&gt;SUMMARY- FOLLOW DEAN AND SAM ON THEIR JOURNEY TO ENGLAND WHERE THEY MEET THE LAST SEER AND REALIZE THE TERRIBLE PRICE THEY MUST PAY TO BEAT THE DEMON BALIAZAR AND SAVE HUMANITY. &lt;br /&gt;Dark riders-http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html &lt;br /&gt;Dark Riders 2 Storm Warning -http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html &lt;br /&gt;MANY THANKS TO LOU FOR THE BEAUTIFUL WORK OF ART, OUR BANNER &lt;br /&gt;AND TO feather_touch FOR BEING OUR FABULOUS BETA THANKS FOR ALL YOUR HARD WORK. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HONORE ET AMORE CHAPTER 1 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/09/20/ &lt;br /&gt;HONORE ET AMORE CHAPTER 2 &lt;br /&gt;Scotland, the Bay of Oban was beautiful. Or maybe he was glad to get his feet back on solid ground. Dean&amp;rsquo;s eyes scanned the area, trying to get his bearing. He and Sam would be returning later to get a boat to take them across the Firth of Lorn to Castle Duarte where they would meet the old Seer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They found their way to a small inn where Sam paid for their accommodations as their trunks were hauled up to adjoining rooms. Baths were ordered and within the hour they were seated eating a hearty stew in the small dining area. Their presence was noted by most of the locals and other curious patrons. The American cowboy and the tall Englishman stood out like a couple of sore thumbs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sitting at the small table they were approached by a dark haired man who looked to be in his late thirties. The man motioned for a round of drinks before he sat down making himself comfortable. Leaning in, the man&amp;rsquo;s deep voice began, &amp;ldquo;My name is Robert MacLean, I&amp;rsquo;ve been waiting for you for the past three days.&amp;rdquo; Taking a drink he continued in his rich Scottish brogue, &amp;ldquo;He said you would be here. We have a boat. Get what you need. There is a staircase that leads to the alley. I&amp;rsquo;ll meet you there.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Turning to Sam, Dean leaned in close telling him to stay with Robert while he went to get their weapons. Dean would go first, then Sam and Robert would follow. Once in the room, Dean checked the guns making sure they were loaded, he grabbed extra ammunition, and a few other items they may need. He wasn&amp;rsquo;t sure exactly what they would be up against, but his instincts were on alert. He quickly made his way down the stairs and waited for Sam and Robert. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Robert lead them through the twisting cobblestone streets before coming to a small dock where a fishing boat was waiting. &amp;ldquo;This is Duncan, the captain of this fine vessel,&amp;rdquo; Robert playfully teased the young man. Once aboard Dean was aware how the crew continually glanced over at him and Sam. Sitting down, Robert explained, &amp;ldquo;They all want to see the Guardian and the Seer. All these men are willing to risk their lives to keep you alive.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The closer they got to the Isle of Mull, Dean saw a change in the crew. Gone was the easy banter of the men, replaced by tense bodies as they prepared to land on the rocky shore. Robert spoke quietly to Duncan before he, Sam, and Dean disembarked. Three horses were waiting and they ascended the steep slope to the Castle Duarte. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was aware they were being watched the entire time, so far he had counted seven men hidden among the rocks and the ruins. Since no move had been made against them, he reckoned they were the good guys, the ones Shamus told them about. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The small torch barely illuminated the narrow passage as Robert easily navigated through the maze of corridors of the old castle. Sam stayed close behind Robert, Dean on Sam&amp;rsquo;s heels. Dean was always aware of the eyes glancing from him to Sam. All these men were prepared to die. He no longer had any doubts of the weight of the burden that he and Sam had to bear. Robert stopped before a massive wooden door. Knocking he waited as the heavy door was unbarred and opened. The three men entered the room; several men in brown robes were standing around a bed in the corner. They parted making way for Sam and Dean to advance. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So this was the previous Seer &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From what Shamus had told them between his health and his burden the man before them was aged beyond his years. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve been waiting for you,&amp;rdquo; he said motioning for Dean and Sam to draw closer. &amp;ldquo;Our time is short, IT knows you are here, IT has sent others to stop you. We must hurry, there is much to tell.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;There are things that must be done before you can kill the beast. &lt;strong&gt;IT &lt;/strong&gt;will be searching for you. As long as your bond remains strong you will be able to stay hidden from &lt;strong&gt;ITS &lt;/strong&gt;eyes. You still have time, you have until the night of the autumn equinox. On that night the ritual must take place. On that night you can kill him.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Why didn&amp;rsquo;t you kill it?&amp;rdquo; Dean inquired, if he and Sam were to succeed he had to know. &amp;ldquo;What went wrong?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old Seer looked down, not meeting either of the young men&amp;rsquo;s eyes. &amp;ldquo;There was much we did not know. Our bond was not strong enough, but yours is. I can feel the strength of yours.&amp;rdquo; The Seer coughed loudly, waving towards Robert. &amp;ldquo;They are here.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A moment later the sound of gunfire filled the air. Handing Sam his colt Dean yelled over his shoulder as he followed Robert towards the door. &amp;ldquo;Sam, stay here, find out all we need to know. I&amp;rsquo;ll be back.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Dean!&amp;rdquo; Sam yelled as the men started out the door. &amp;ldquo;Get back here!&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a smile Dean winked at Sam, before pointing to one of the robed men, &amp;ldquo;Shut and bar this door as soon as we leave. Do whatever you have to protect them.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean followed Robert, quickly moving through castle. The gunfire was drawing closer as the two men made their way higher to the ancient embattlement. Looking down, both men were aware they were outnumbered by the large group of men below them. Running to the stairs, they quickly made there way down to join in the fray. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The nearer they came to the battle, Dean&amp;rsquo;s frustration mounted as he was constantly being pushed back, having someone step in front of him trying to protect him at all times. Dean had managed to get several shots off, watching as several men fell. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Robert noticed his surprise. &amp;ldquo;They are just men, Dean. Their greed and hatred make it easy for them to be seduced by false promises. There are others who would have you fail. Attempts will be made to stop you. The reaches of evil are far and wide.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hearing shouts from below, Robert grabbed Dean&amp;rsquo;s arm. Having been foretold of the battle by James, Robert knew it was time for their return. He had given James the time he needed alone with Sam. Now he was needed to ensure Sam and Dean's escape from the island. &amp;ldquo;We need to get back, they have broken through the left wing. The Seers are in danger.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean didn&amp;rsquo;t need to be told twice as he and Robert raced down the stairs. He had to get back to Sam. He couldn&amp;rsquo;t fail now. The corridor was littered with bodies as they approached the huge wooden door. Hearing footsteps, Robert pounded on the door, yelling to be let in. The heavy door was soon open, hands pulling the two men quickly inside. It took all their strength for Robert, Dean and two robed men to close the heavy door and bar it as a surge of men outside tried to gain entry. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean ran to Sam&amp;rsquo;s side looking from one Seer to the other. &amp;ldquo;We have to get out of here.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tired face of the old Seer looked at Sam. &amp;ldquo;I have given you all the knowledge I can. I have foreseen my death. I will not be leaving here. But the two of you must survive.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean wasn&amp;rsquo;t about to leave James here, outnumbered and defenseless. How many more deaths would be on his conscience? How could he abandon a helpless old man? Turning Dean looked at Robert, &amp;ldquo;Get them out of here to someplace safe. I&amp;rsquo;ll cover your backs.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Seer nodded at Sam then to Robert. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was never comfortable when anyone was behind him except Sam. He watched out of the corner of his eye as Robert stepped behind him, he never expected the hit when it came from Sam. &lt;br /&gt;*************************************************************** &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stepping onto solid ground after two weeks at sea was heavenly. Sam closed his eyes briefly and sent a heartfelt thank you skywards. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean had spent the entire journey checking, cleaning and then re-checking their supply of weapons. While Sam had spent a substantial amount of time with his nose buried in the books Marie had given them, trying to glean any information on the evil they would soon be facing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A couple of days into the journey Dean had set up an exercise regime for them both. Their small cabin was used for continued knife practice and the boring but very necessary muscle building and strengthening exercises. Dean was religious in his daily exercise routine, adding homemade weights, books or sometimes a well placed boot in the middle of Sam&amp;rsquo;s back to make the workouts more strenuous. Sam had to admit that while he didn&amp;rsquo;t particularly like doing the workouts they were paying off. He was now able, if the need arose, to not only carry Dean&amp;rsquo;s dead weight, but thanks to their five A.M. runs around the ship he could now carry Dean&amp;rsquo;s weight at a run. No mean feat. Dean might well be a few inches shorter than him, but he was all muscle and very heavy. If the crew noticed their odd behavior Sam hoped they would put it down to the fact that he was English and clearly eccentric! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eccentric or not one thing had been puzzling Sam ever since their first conversation with Shamus. And that was Protection. Shamus had said &amp;ldquo;Dean the Amulet will hide you and by means of your close relationship you will also hide Sam from IT&amp;rsquo;S searching eyes. Make no mistake here, if your relationship falters Sam will be exposed and you will be found.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As he lay on his bed, Dean&amp;rsquo;s head resting on his shoulder, their breathing gradually slowing Sam began to wonder once more how exactly that protection worked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even engaged in thought Sam was still very much aware of Dean&amp;rsquo;s soft lips against his neck. Licking, nibbling and sucking. Sucking! &amp;ldquo;Dean don&amp;rsquo;t you dare! I can&amp;rsquo;t afford to have marks on my neck where they will be seen.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sammy&amp;rdquo; Dean said in that oh so soft post sex husky drawl, &amp;ldquo;you were thinking again.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;How did you know?&amp;rdquo; Sam asked &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean wriggled taking some of the weight on his arms so he could lift his head and look at him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s heart skipped a beat as he stared at the beautiful face above him. In sunlight Dean shone with vitality, the light accentuating the sun bleached tips of his dark blond hair, brought out the little freckles on his cheek bones and nose. Added that mischievous sparkle to his eyes and showed the lines of merriment at the side of his eyes, the little dimples when he laughed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But it was in low light that Sam thought Dean was transformed into an almost magical beauty. The absence of bright light evened out his skin tone, hiding some of the bruises and battle scars. The soft glow from the lamps, highlighting his cheekbones, the heavy muscles of his shoulders and back, cast a satin glow over his soft tanned skin. A poke to the ribs had him gasp in a much needed breath of air. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sammy you&amp;rsquo;re thinking again.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Huh?&amp;rdquo; Was all his brain could come up with on short notice. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;You get this frown on your face and your eyes narrow, become sort of squinty like when you look into a bright light and you mumble.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I do not mumble&amp;rdquo;. In his own defense he added,&amp;rdquo; Besides it&amp;rsquo;s your fault you&amp;rsquo;re distracting as hell.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;So what you thinking about?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Remember what Shamus said about protection?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean stilled for a moment &amp;ldquo;What about it?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well Shamus said the amulet protected you and by means of our close relationship, me also. So I was wondering what exactly he meant by that. Does he mean that I have to be within a certain distance of you or did he mean&amp;hellip;?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean had that amused look on his face the one that said I know something you don&amp;rsquo;t know. &amp;ldquo;Did he mean what Sammy?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometimes Sam hated that smug smirk. &amp;ldquo;You know. Dean&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; Damn him, Dean was enjoying this far too much. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Do you really think if we didn&amp;rsquo;t&amp;hellip; you know&amp;hellip; that he would be able to find us?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes I do, which is why you&amp;rsquo;re not slacking on the bedroom duties Sammy.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Why does if have to be me? Why can&amp;rsquo;t it be the other way round?&amp;rdquo; Sam questioned. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Because and I quote. &lt;em&gt;&amp;rsquo;Dean the Amulet will hide you and by means of your close relationship YOU will also hide Sam.&amp;rsquo;&lt;/em&gt;&amp;rdquo; Dean&amp;rsquo;s smug self satisfied look was back on his face, &amp;ldquo;note the emphasis on the you! Sam, that means I get to take care of you, Sammy. Anyway you&amp;rsquo;ve never complained before &amp;ldquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Dean I&amp;rsquo;m not complaining, just wondering&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well why you&amp;rsquo;re wondering, let&amp;rsquo;s do a bit more protecting. . .&amp;rdquo; Dean&amp;rsquo;s lips pressed against the smooth skin of Sam&amp;rsquo;s stomach, tongue darting out teasing, tasting. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Dean we just did&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; Sam squirmed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sammy,&amp;rdquo; Dean breathed against the now clenched abdominal muscles beneath him, before looking up with lust blown pupils, &amp;ldquo;you can never have too much protection.&amp;rdquo; Dean whispered in that sexy drawl of his that went straight to Sam&amp;rsquo;s groin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sam! Quit daydreaming and help with the luggage.&amp;rdquo; Dean shoved a large leather bag at his chest. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grabbing onto the bag, Sam took his first look around what was obviously a thriving port. Small fishing boats vied with the larger passenger boats for space. Seagulls congregated around a nearby boat ready at a moments notice to swoop in and obtain a free meal &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Picking up one of the heavier bags he noticed several people staring. It was as he feared, Dean drew attention. A lot of unwanted attention. Even without the strange clothes and accent, Sam was convinced he would cause a stir. Small communities tended to know everyone and his handsome partner certainly drew more than his fair share of admiring glances. Well there might be nothing he could do about Dean&amp;rsquo;s natural good looks but he could and would take care of his clothes as soon as they reached London. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The inn was small and cozy, the lime washed walls were hung with the work of local artists mostly seascapes. Sam paused on his way up the narrow stairs to look at one of Castle Duarte, the home of James the previous Seer who they hoped to make contact with shortly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once he had deposited his luggage and cleaned up he sought Dean&amp;rsquo;s company for a bite to eat. Walking into the bar at lunchtime was an experience, as he opened the door the usual sounds of men&amp;rsquo;s voices, the clinking of bottles and glasses, the clatter of trays and plates stopped. Much to Sam&amp;rsquo;s unease every one of the twenty or so faces turned to look at them before slowly returning to their business. Sam nudged Dean towards a corner table while he went to place their orders. Looking at the blackboard behind the bar he quickly chose mutton stew and a steamed syrup sponge with custard. Paying for their meal plus a couple of pints of the local brew his eyes sought out his partner. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam was pleased to note that for appearances sake Dean left the Stetson in his room and slipped one of his smaller guns into the back of his jeans. Although he looked relaxed Sam was sure he was coiled tighter than a spring and had already assessed all twenty or so patrons. A casual glance from his partner was anything but. In that single glance Dean had made a threat assessment, categorized each person, picked out those he should pay extra attention to. Sam wondered if Dean was even aware he did it, he&amp;rsquo;d been doing it so long it became second nature to him. Whereas Sam had to make a conscious effort to even remember to do it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tucking into their hearty meal he noticed a man Dean had been surreptitiously paying attention rise from his chair, at the same time as Dean&amp;rsquo;s hand scratched his back. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Keeping his hands in sight the tall bearded man introduced himself as Robert MacLean, apparently he was expecting them. Showing them a copy of the runes on Dean&amp;rsquo;s knife as conformation of who he was. He arranged to meet them in the back alley telling them that time was short and he had a boat standing by to take them to mull. Making a quick stop to collect a few more weapons and to remind him to keep his wits about him Dean decided it was time to go. Leaving Sam and Robert to follow on behind. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The small craft that was to take them to the Isle of Mull was skippered by Duncan who bore an uncanny resemblance to Robert. Thankfully there wasn&amp;rsquo;t too much of a swell so the short journey didn&amp;rsquo;t take too long. Duncan explained that if the sea was rough the crossing could take twice as long. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Used to being stared at Sam hadn&amp;rsquo;t taken much notice of the curious looks of the crew but it seemed Dean did. When he commented on it to Robert, he quietly explained that everyone had been keenly awaiting the new Seer&amp;rsquo;s and Guardian&amp;rsquo;s arrival. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam felt his breath catch in his throat when he got his first glimpse of Castle Duarte. &lt;br /&gt;The old castle stood atop a grass hill at one end of the island. His eyes were drawn to the far right of the building to the top most window. A strange tingling sensation at the base of his skull had him rubbing the back of his neck. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sam?&amp;rdquo; Dean nudged his arm. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Huh?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;You okay? Dean&amp;rsquo;s eyes were flicking from the castle to Sam&amp;rsquo;s face in concern. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah, it&amp;rsquo;s like I can feel him, feel his presence, a sort of tingling.&amp;rdquo; He tried to explain the strange sensation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Robert interrupted, &amp;ldquo;that&amp;rsquo;s just what James said yesterday. Said he could feel you getting closer.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Transferring to a small dingy to navigate between the rocks they came ashore on a rocky finger of land. Two men were already waiting with three horses to take them swiftly to the castle. To the casual observer the castle seemed deserted, the loud echoing of their boots adding to the illusion. Robert swiftly led them through the maze of rooms, narrow corridors and winding stone steps until they came to a very solid looking oak door, complete with iron stud work and huge ornate hinges. Robert knocked on the huge door, beyond could be heard the sound of a heavy lock being turned and a bar being lifted. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were hastily beckoned inside. Several brown robed men stood guard over a frail figure in a high bed. For the first time Sam became aware of the enormity of what they were about to undertake. The men in Oban, the skipper and his crew and the solemn group of Brothers, these were all highly dedicated men. A quick glance at Dean&amp;rsquo;s face confirmed he was having similar thoughts as he and Sam walked the last few feet of a journey that had taken them the best part of three weeks and thousands of miles to complete. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There before them lay the old Seer. Sam wasn&amp;rsquo;t sure if it was the oppressive atmosphere inside the room but he suddenly felt very cold. He shivered rubbing his arms before drawing the collar of his coat up and putting his hands in his pockets. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve been waiting for you,&amp;rdquo; he said motioning for Dean and Sam to draw closer. &amp;ldquo;Our time is short, &lt;strong&gt;IT&lt;/strong&gt; knows you are here, &lt;strong&gt;IT &lt;/strong&gt;has sent others to stop you. We must hurry, there is much to tell.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;There are things that must be done before you can kill the beast. &lt;strong&gt;IT&lt;/strong&gt; will be searching for you. As long as your bond remains strong you will be able to stay hidden from &lt;strong&gt;ITS&lt;/strong&gt; eyes. You still have time; you have until the night of the autumn equinox. On that night the ritual must take place. On that night you can kill him.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam looked about him no one else seemed to feel the cold. His teeth were chattering so much he had expected his breath to form clouds in front of his face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking at Sam, Dean saw him shivering, his teeth chattering. &amp;ldquo;Are you alright?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Cold, don&amp;rsquo;t you feel it?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean looked at him askance, shaking his head before turning his attention to James. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Why didn&amp;rsquo;t you kill it?&amp;rdquo; Dean inquired; if he and Sam were to succeed he had to know. &amp;ldquo;What went wrong?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old Seer looked down, not meeting either of the young men&amp;rsquo;s eyes. &amp;ldquo;There was much we did not know. Our bond was not strong enough, but yours is. I can feel the strength of yours.&amp;rdquo; The Seer coughed loudly, waving towards Robert. &amp;ldquo;They are here.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A moment later the sound of gunfire filled the air. Handing Sam his colt Dean yelled over his shoulder as he followed Robert towards the door. &amp;ldquo;Sam, stay here, find out all we need to know. I&amp;rsquo;ll be back.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Dean!&amp;rdquo; Sam yelled as the men started out the door. &amp;ldquo;Get back here.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a smile Dean winked at Sam, before pointing to one of the robed men, &amp;ldquo;Shut and bar this door as soon as we leave. Do whatever you have to protect them.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once Dean was gone the heavy oak door was securely bolted from the inside. Sam leant his forehead against the door hoping Dean would be careful, his absence already felt. The old Seer beckoned to Sam patting the bed, Sam sat down carefully afraid of hurting the frail almost nonexistent body hidden beneath the sheet and blankets. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Time had not been kind to the old man. He looked like a living skeleton; paper thin translucent skin covered his sunken features. Age spots and deep wrinkles covered his face, neck, and hands. Long wispy strands of snow white hair hung down to his thin shoulders. But what caught and held Sam&amp;rsquo;s attention were his eyes; they were a sparkling blue and very much alive. He beckoned Sam to lean closer; as he did two bony hands grabbed his head and held on with amazing strength. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old man&amp;rsquo;s eyes seemed to grow, the pupils widening. Sam felt as if he were falling into them. A flash of brilliant light and Sam was standing in the pouring rain lightning streaked across the sky before grounding itself in a small group of trees on a hill to his right. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;ldquo;So we meet at last Seer.&amp;rdquo; A cold voice spoke from behind him. Turning Sam could see no one. Tall dark shapes hid the speaker from his view. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I have waited a long time to see who would take the old man&amp;rsquo;s place.&amp;rdquo; Incredibly cold breath puffed against his cheek, Sam was unable to move more than his eyes. A cold finger trailed down his cheek and neck causing an involuntary shiver.&amp;rdquo; I am coming for you boy and just as before there is nothing you can do to stop me.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;CAN YOU &lt;br /&gt;The scene shifted showing the room they now occupied. It showed the old Seer in his bed, Dean at his side smoke curling up from his gun. The heavy oak door torn off of its hinges and in walked a younger version of Shamus. With a flick of his head Dean was thrown into the back wall. Screaming in pain, blood poured from his nose and ears. Dean started choking; blood bubbled up his throat and sprayed out of his mouth each time he coughed. Eyes bulging as he desperately tried to breath. Finally his body convulsed arching away from the wall before going limp. Sam was left in no doubt that Dean was dead. His beautiful face now lax, blood dripping from his nose and chin to pool on the floor. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Noise of gunfire reached the door but Sam was still locked into the shared visions with James. When finally they ended Sam gasped falling backwards onto the floor, lungs heaving with the effort to breath&lt;/em&gt;. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Now you have seen what I have faced. Unlike me, you must not be weak. You must finish what I was unable to. Look at me Sam!&amp;rdquo; The old man insisted, beckoning with insistent hands for Sam to get up, to come closer &amp;ldquo;my time is near; I have left you with one final vision to be opened when you are at a place of safety. Not before. You must get Dean, away from here now. It is not his destiny to die here this day. It is mine. Quick, time is running out you must make him leave with you otherwise all is lost. And from what I have seen and what I have felt he will not go willingly. Do what you know you must to get him to safety.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From outside the oak door came the sound of running feet and gunshots, a fist pounding on wood and Robert&amp;rsquo;s voice yelling to be let in. The door was quickly thrown open and the two men pulled inside. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tired face of the old Seer looked at Sam. &amp;ldquo;I have given you all the knowledge I can. I have foreseen my death. I will not be leaving here. But the two of you must survive.&amp;rdquo; He looked pointedly at Dean and then back to Sam. A silent final message passing between the two Seers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean wasn&amp;rsquo;t about to leave James here, outnumbered and defenseless. How many more deaths would be on his conscience? How could he abandon a helpless old man? Turning Dean looked at Robert, &amp;ldquo;Get them out of here to someplace safe. I&amp;rsquo;ll cover your backs.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At a nod from James, Robert stepped behind Dean and as predicted he turned to look at the other man giving Sam the opportunity to take him down with out tipping him off. His right fist thudded into the side of Dean&amp;rsquo;s head with enough force to take him down in one punch. Sam could not bear the thought of having to hit him twice if the first punch failed to knock him out and only stunned him. Why oh why did Dean have to be so stubborn? Why did he have to have a protective streak a mile wide? Because without those sometimes annoying traits he would cease to be Dean. So as he watched Dean crumple to the floor he forgave himself, there had been no other choice. Dean would never have left the old Seer he would have stayed fought to the bitter end and been killed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Robert easily caught him and smiled as he looked at Sam. &amp;ldquo;The Seer always said Dean was too brave for his own good,&amp;rdquo; he said as he hoisted Dean over his shoulder. At Sams frown he continued, &amp;ldquo;he&amp;rsquo;s not a Seer for nothing Sam. He&amp;rsquo;s known things about the two of you for years, knowing him he&amp;rsquo;s seen them.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Handing Sam a torch, Robert walked to a paneled wall opening the secret entrance, waiting for Sam to step inside. With a glance back Sam watched as the old Seer took a breath before his head slumped down to his chest. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam hastily swallowed the bile that rose hot and acidic up his throat there was not time now to be weak. Taking the torch from Robert he followed the older man through a door hidden in the paneling. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam had to duck as they made their way through the low passage way. Robert giving him directions as he went. Sam noted the decline as they went. &amp;ldquo;Castle Duarte once belonged to the Clan MacLean,&amp;rdquo; Robert explained. &amp;ldquo;And God willing one day will be &lt;br /&gt;reclaimed by the rightful heirs.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many old castles and homes had secret passages and castle Duarte was no exception, this one leading Sam and his Dean cargo through the cobweb covered narrow space until it opened out slightly and daylight could be seen. Telling Sam to wait Robert offloaded Dean to Sam and went to check that the coast was clear. At a yell that all was clear Sam found that the passage opened into a cave beyond. He could see Duncan and two crew members were waiting for them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Carefully supporting Dean&amp;rsquo;s head he accepted Robert&amp;rsquo;s help to lower him into the bottom of the small craft &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sam you&amp;rsquo;ll be safe in Oban for a few days. If you leave immediately you will draw suspicion. Duncan will be close if you need anything, he can help. Tell Dean I&amp;rsquo;m sorry, but he could not be lost.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Turning to Duncan, Robert&amp;lsquo;s voice was urgent. &amp;ldquo;Get them out of here, I&amp;rsquo;m going back. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Father your cause has not been lost.&amp;rdquo; Duncan motioned to Sam and Dean, &amp;ldquo;as long as they are still alive. Come with us.&amp;rdquo; The young man implored, tears falling down his cheeks. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No son, I cannot, it&amp;rsquo;s my duty.&amp;rdquo; Robert held his son tightly, &amp;ldquo;Take care of your mother.&amp;rdquo; Prying himself from his son&amp;rsquo;s embrace, Robert grasped Sam&amp;rsquo;s arm in a bond of brotherhood. &amp;ldquo;Sam it&amp;rsquo;s up to you, you cannot fail,&amp;rdquo; Robert&amp;rsquo;s voice momentarily faltered as he glanced between his son and the Seer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a nod, Sam looked towards Duncan before he replied. &amp;ldquo;We shall not fail. Godspeed.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:5625</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5625.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=5625"/>
    <title>HONORE ET AMORE</title>
    <published>2008-09-20T10:17:35Z</published>
    <updated>2008-09-20T11:22:13Z</updated>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="angst"/>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="nc-17"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;a target="_blank" href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=facesandletters.jpg"&gt;&lt;img alt="HONORE ET AMORE" border="0" src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/facesandletters.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;A/N THIS IS THE THIRD AND FINAL PART IN THE DARK RIDERS TRILOGY..THE STORY IS COMPLETE AND WILL BE POSTED WEEKLY.&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;SUMMARY- FOLLOW DEAN AND SAM ON THEIR JOURNEY TO ENGLAND WHERE THEY&amp;nbsp; MEET THE LAST SEER AND REALIZE THE TERRIBLE PRICE THEY MUST PAY TO BEAT THE DEMON BALIAZAR AND SAVE HUMANITY.&lt;br /&gt;Dark riders-http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/845.html&lt;br /&gt;Dark Riders 2 Storm Warning -http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html&lt;br /&gt;MANY THANKS TO LOU FOR THE BEAUTIFUL WORK OF ART, OUR BANNER&lt;br /&gt;AND TO&amp;nbsp; &lt;a href="http://feather-touch.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img height="17" alt="[info]" width="17" style="border-right: 0px; padding-right: 1px; border-top: 0px; vertical-align: bottom; border-left: 0px; border-bottom: 0px" src="http://p-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://feather-touch.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;feather_touch&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a target="_blank" href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=facesandletters.jpg"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/a&gt;FOR BEING OUR FABULOUS BETA THANKS FOR ALL YOUR HARD WORK.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HONORE ET AMORE CHAPTER 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean couldn&amp;rsquo;t sleep. He wasn&amp;rsquo;t sure if it was the constant motion of the train or the uncertainty of what lay ahead. Quietly he slipped out of bed, not wanting to wake Sam. After their last train ride Sam insisted on renting a private rail car with all the luxuries of home for their journey to New York. Only thing was Dean hadn&amp;rsquo;t told him he made a slight change to those plans. Shamus again warning him to use his instincts before they left Kansas. Sam was a smart boy, he would figure that out come morning. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulling the chair closer to the window he sat watching the night fly past. The last ten days had gone by quickly. They all insisted, much to Sam&amp;rsquo;s chagrin, he rest a few more days. Next was a trip to Manhattan. Dean wired a list of supplies he would need before they embarked. Their travel arrangements were wired booking passage on a small liner from New York to England. What was it Sam said? The journey would take a fortnight from there. A fortnight, why couldn&amp;rsquo;t he just say two weeks, sometimes Dean wondered if Sam even knew how to speak English. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He made arrangements so Ruth and Isaac could start rebuilding the ranch while he and Sam were away. Sam provided the sketches and with a little luck they would have a home once they returned. Sam&amp;rsquo;s belongings had been retrieved from the hotel he'd left them there the day he followed Dean to warn him about the tornado. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The day that had been the turning point in their lives. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They lost most everything that day, so a trip to the mercantile was in order. A list was left with the proprietor and had been picked up by Isaac at the end of the week. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was finding it hard to keep his word to Shamus to try and get along for Sam&amp;rsquo;s sake. The man tried his patience at every turn. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus took as much delight in calling Dean &amp;ldquo;egit&amp;rdquo; as he did calling Sam &amp;ldquo;Wee Sammy.&amp;rdquo; Dean finally had enough. If Shamus was going to call him that then he would have to come up with a name for Shamus as well. He could always call him a leprechaun. No the little Irishman was probably used to that. Brownie perhaps, or elf? No those weren&amp;rsquo;t right either, and then it hit him. Next time he called him &amp;quot;egit&amp;quot; he would be ready for him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean didn&amp;rsquo;t have to wait long. They were all sitting around Ruth&amp;rsquo;s table with a great bounty before them when Shamus nudged Sam. &amp;ldquo;Wee Sammy will ya have the &amp;quot;egit&amp;quot; pass the potatoes?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking at Dean, Sam laughed as he asked for the bowl. Dean glanced over at Ruth and Isaac, winking as he picked up the bowl and handed it to Sam. In his best Irish accent he said, &amp;ldquo;Here ya go Wee Sammy, give these ta the pixie.&amp;rdquo; Laughter erupted from the table as Shamus sputtered and spewed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Pixie! Pixie ya be calling me, why you&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; Stopping himself in mid-sentence Shamus broke into a huge smile. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After that Shamus learned his lesson. The few times he slipped, someone was always happy to remind the pixie. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus answered all the questions he could about the Guardian and Seer. They spent hours translating runes and symbols, but there were still many questions needing answers. Training resumed, this time Dean learned a few new tricks too. Despite his age and size, Shamus had proven to be a worthy competitor. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean and Sam spent the last day at the ranch just riding. Letting the horses run as they pleased, regretting leaving them behind. Shamus promised they would be well taken care of. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ruth, Isaac, and Shamus accompanied them to the station. Ruth cried as she embraced both boys, a quick hug from Isaac and Shamus and they were ready to board. Dean wasn&amp;rsquo;t sure how long they would be gone, but he made a promise to them all. They would be back. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With all those thoughts in mind, Dean decided if he couldn&amp;rsquo;t sleep it wasn&amp;rsquo;t fair for Sam to. Slipping back beneath the sheets he pressed into Sam&amp;rsquo;s warm flesh, letting his hands and his mouth awaken Sam and his passion. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;****************** &lt;br /&gt;Pulling out of the station in St Louis, Sam gave Dean a questioning look. They were now heading south instead of east. They watched the landscape change as they traveled further south. At times large plantations dotted the scenery, lush green growth from the fields. Other times it was the cities lining the Mississippi River. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was late morning when the porter knocked, handing Dean an envelope and telling them they would be arriving in New Orleans within the next half hour. Dean watched as the station came into view. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A private carriage was waiting for them. Their trunks quickly loaded and they were on their way. The city had been spared most of the ravages of the war. Local street vendors called out hawking their wares, rare and exotic treasures brought into the port city from around the world. Dean and Sam took in the beauty around them as they made their way through the French Quarter. Balconies with their iron laced rails hung over the narrow sidewalks. Oleander and wisteria lined patio gardens. Turning off Jackson Square, they soon found themselves at their destination, St Ann&amp;rsquo;s Street. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stepping from the carriage, a young woman opened the door waiting for them to enter. They were led into a grand salon, before being told to have a seat as she exited the room. A large crystal chandelier hung from the tall ceiling, silk curtains hung from the windows. Dean chose a leather armchair, as Sam settled onto the large sofa adorned with rich velvet cushions. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The young woman re-entered the room carrying a tray she set on the sideboard. She took a small crystal decanter filled with an emerald liquid that reminded Sam of the color of Dean&amp;rsquo;s eyes. Sam watched entranced as she poured the green liquid into two small glasses. Placing a slotted spoon over each glass and adding a sugar cube, she poured a small bit of water into each glass. He saw the liquid turn milky white before she turned bringing the glasses to them. Cautiously Sam took a sip, not expecting the bitter taste. Looking over, he could see Dean unfazed as he drank. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;My mistress will be with you shortly.&amp;rdquo; The young woman smiled before leaving them alone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Why are we here Dean?&amp;rdquo; Sam asked as he took in the rest of their surroundings. The room was filled with rich furnishings, dark mahogany woods, a huge marble fireplace, satins, velvets and silks covered the walls and furniture. &amp;ldquo;Shamus told us time was of the utmost importance.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;We need a few things before we leave. If anyone can help us, this is the place we need to be. I wired ahead and with any luck we will be right on schedule.&amp;rdquo; Dean replied hearing the door open. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean and Sam stood as the elderly woman entered the room. Now over seventy she must have been beautiful when she was young. Her skin the color of creamed coffee. Rich dark eyes that never missed a thing, and a smile that lit up a room. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam watched as Dean approached the woman. Taking her hands as he placed a kiss on each of her cheeks. &amp;ldquo;Hello, Marie.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Mon cher it has been too long. You have grown since you last graced my home.&amp;rdquo; Her dark eyes twinkled as she looked at the tall handsome man before her. &amp;ldquo;And you bring me another beauty to feast these old eyes on as well.&amp;rdquo; She teased watching Sam blush. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Marie, I would like to present Samuel Richards.&amp;rdquo; Dean&amp;rsquo;s tone was full of affection. &amp;ldquo;Sam, I want you to meet the queen of New Orleans, Marie Laveau.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam leaned down placing a kiss on each cheek just as Dean had done earlier. &amp;ldquo;It's my pleasure Ma&amp;rsquo;am.&amp;rdquo; He said, waiting for her to take a seat, before he and Dean sat down. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Call me Marie, welcome to my home Samuel. There is much power in your name, it is old, biblical. You are destined to be great.&amp;rdquo; She watched as the two men exchanged a glance. &amp;ldquo;There is more,&amp;rdquo; she said as she took a tarot card from her table turning it to show them The Lovers. Seeing their discomfort, she continued looking at Dean. &amp;ldquo;I have made the arrangements you requested. And procured the items you asked for.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pointing to the bell pull she nodded to Dean, waiting for him to tug the small tapestry piece. Minutes later the young woman again entered the room. Marie whispered to the girl giving her a list of instructions. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Your room is being prepared. You will stay here this evening. Your trunks have been sent to your room. Samuel, if you will follow Renee, she will show you to your room, where you can freshen up. I would like to speak to Dean.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam stood. &amp;ldquo;It was a pleasure meeting you ma&amp;rsquo;am.. Marie.&amp;rdquo; Sam followed Renee from the room. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An hour later Dean was in their room. An occasional breeze kept the stifling heat at bay. Dean told him about Marie. She was known as the voodoo queen, and for a woman of color she was very influential in the city. Removing his boots and shirt Dean told Sam they had time for a nap before they would be called down for dinner. In the lazy afternoon heat they curled into one another before falling asleep. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was close to sunset when a knock on the door woke them telling them dinner would be at the half hour. Both men washed the sleep from their eyes before dressing for dinner. Marie was waiting when they reached the bottom of the stairs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Mon cher,&amp;rdquo; A huge smile played across her face, &amp;ldquo;there are refreshments waiting for you in the courtyard.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jasmine and honeysuckle perfumed the hot, humid, night air as Sam and Dean stepped into the open courtyard. Candles illuminated the large square. A side table was topped with a large crystal decanter full of whiskey as well as an assortment of dishes, the spicy aroma making their mouths water. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Instinctively Dean knew they were not alone. He slowly released the derringer from his sleeve as he nodded for Sam to pour some whiskey. &amp;ldquo;A man could get shot trying to sneak up on someone.&amp;rdquo; Dean&amp;rsquo;s voice carried a hint of a smile. They watched as a lone figure stepped from the shadows. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;God, it&amp;rsquo;s good to see you son.&amp;rdquo; His dad&amp;rsquo;s deep voice was music to his ears. Within seconds he had closed the gap pulling Dean into a tight embrace. Stepping back Dean held his dad at arms length before his fist connected with his dad&amp;rsquo;s jaw sending him to the ground. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good to see you too, dad.&amp;rdquo; Dean said. &amp;ldquo;What are you doing here?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rubbing his jaw John looked up at his son. &amp;ldquo;Marie said you would be here. I wanted to see you.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;You knew where I was. You could have come there. Last time I heard from you was a telegram telling me about a hunt for a black dog.&amp;rdquo; Dean glanced at Sam seeing the surprise in his eyes before he held out his hand to help his dad up. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Smiling, John took the proffered hand. As he got to his feet his dark eyes were drawn to the amulet that swung from around Dean&amp;rsquo;s neck. Reaching out he held it in his hand. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Where the hell did you get that?&amp;rdquo; He demanded. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, you should know. You&amp;rsquo;re the one who made the deal.&amp;rdquo; Dean&amp;rsquo;s voice was bitter. &lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Why didn&amp;rsquo;t you tell me?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I didn&amp;rsquo;t believe it son. Your mother was so desperate to have a baby. That&amp;rsquo;s the only reason I agreed.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam handed Dean a glass before passing one to John as well. &amp;ldquo;Sam, this is my dad.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sir it&amp;rsquo;s nice to meet you, Sam Richards.&amp;rdquo; Sam extended his hand. Dean could hear the nervousness in his lover&amp;rsquo;s voice as he took his place next to Sam. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;John Winchester.&amp;rdquo; Taking his hand John nodded his head towards Dean. &amp;ldquo;Is he&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;The Seer? Yes. Part of another deal. Would you still have done it if you knew the price at the time? If you knew mom would die?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;What are you talking about Dean?&amp;quot; John took a drink of the whiskey savoring the familiar burn. Your mother&amp;rsquo;s death was an accident. After your brother died she was never the same. There are things you don&amp;rsquo;t know.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah, dad, you&amp;rsquo;re good at keeping secrets. Are you sure about mom? Sam&amp;rsquo;s parent&amp;rsquo;s died in a fire too.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean saw the shocked look on is father&amp;rsquo;s face. He'd been angry, wanted to hurt him, but he immediately felt guilty. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seeing the hurt on the older men&amp;rsquo;s faces, Sam broke in. &amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s eat. Marie went to all this trouble. It will give you a chance to catch up and for us to become better acquainted, sir.&amp;rdquo; Sam grabbed a plate and started to fill it with a sampling of the excellent cuisine before sitting at the small table. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rest of the evening passed quickly. Dean and John took turns, much to Sam&amp;rsquo;s delight, telling stories of Dean&amp;rsquo;s childhood, each with their own version of events. John and Dean caught up with the past two years being apart. The whiskey flowed along with the conversation. It was well after midnight before the men said their goodnights. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Closed in the sanctuary of their room, Sam pulled Dean close against him. &amp;ldquo;Will Marie tell your father about us? I mean&amp;hellip;well.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laying in Sam&amp;rsquo;s arms, Dean laid his head back against his shoulder. &amp;ldquo;No Sam. She doesn&amp;rsquo;t have to. He knows we&amp;rsquo;re lovers.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;How do you know? Did he say something? Does it matter to him? I don&amp;rsquo;t know what my parents would have said. I mean, it&amp;rsquo;s not like we can tell just anyone.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I just know. He didn&amp;rsquo;t have to say anything. It might take a little time, but he&amp;rsquo;ll be fine with it Sam. It wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have mattered with your parents, they loved you. Now go to sleep, we have a long day tomorrow.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was down for breakfast early. The warm sweet beignets, and caf&amp;eacute; au lait reminded him of when he was younger and first met Marie, she spoiled him against John&amp;lsquo;s wishes. He turned as his father entered the large kitchen watching him smile and shake his head at his son&amp;rsquo;s choice. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;John poured himself a cup of coffee before filling his plate with savory sausage and eggs. Sitting next to his son, the conversation was somewhat stilted avoiding the subject at hand. A few minutes later, they were joined by Sam, who placed his hand on Dean&amp;rsquo;s shoulder as he looked to see what was offered for breakfast. Self consciously he pulled back aware of John&amp;rsquo;s gaze. Taking a selection of both the sausage, the eggs, and the beignets he poured a cup of caf&amp;eacute; au lait as well, before sitting down next to Dean. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;John and Dean spent most of the morning together. Dean asking questions John didn&amp;rsquo;t have or was reluctant to answer. More than once Marie intervened between the two, before telling John she wanted to speak to Dean alone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One thing John noticed was the change in his son. Dean was always a good hunter, one of the best, but now he seemed more complete. John could only imagine that was due to Sam being in his life. He was happier than John ever remembered. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;John admitted to himself, he was worried. He never wanted this life for Dean. After all, he was his son. All these years he hoped it wasn&amp;rsquo;t true. That they could outrun Dean&amp;rsquo;s so called destiny. Seeing the amulet and Dean&amp;rsquo;s confirmation brought back too many painful memories. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stepping into the courtyard John was surprised to find Sam sitting there. As Sam stood to leave he asked him to stay, telling him Dean was talking to Marie and would be awhile. Taking a seat, John took a little time to study the young man who meant so much to his son. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The day dragged on. They were all filled with nervous anticipation for what lay ahead. &lt;br /&gt;The books Dean asked for were carefully packed along with the supplies between his and Sam&amp;rsquo;s trunks for their voyage. Marie had made arrangements for them to sail on a small steamship. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When it was approaching time to leave, Marie asked them to join her in the salon where John was already waiting. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I have something for you.&amp;rdquo; Marie said as she handed Dean a small bag. &amp;ldquo;The gris gris will protect you. You will need all it holds in your journey ahead.&amp;rdquo; Kissing him and holding him tight she wished him luck. &amp;ldquo;I will see you when you return. Adieu, mon cher.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Samuel, I have prepared one for you as well. We will meet again.&amp;rdquo; With a quick hug and kiss she left them with John to say their goodbyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sir&amp;rdquo; Sam extended his hand to John who took it before he pulled him into a hug. &amp;ldquo;Be careful, watch his back Sam.&amp;rdquo; Sam&amp;rsquo;s hazel eyes filled with tears as he stepped back nodding. &amp;ldquo;Yes, sir.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulling Dean close John held on. &amp;ldquo;Be careful son, you&amp;rsquo;re all I have. I can&amp;rsquo;t lose you.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;You too, dad. I&amp;rsquo;ll see you when we get back.&amp;rdquo; Dean held tightly before letting go. With a sad smile he and Sam made their exit. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A short carriage ride later and they were at the docks Their trunks were taken aboard before they were shown to their small cabin. The room had two stacked berths, a desk, and two chairs. There trunks were placed in the corner, not leaving room for much else. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There were few passengers on the small steamship. With the time they saved turning south on the train, they would still arrive in Scotland on schedule. If Dean thought the train was confining then the ship was even more so. Most of their meals were taken with the captain, but occasionally, Dean with Sam in tow, would venture into the galley and spend his time with the crew. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The days were filled with hours pouring over the books, until they had to step on deck to feel the fresh ocean air. The nights were spent wrapped around one another on the too small berth trying to fill their insatiable desires. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;************** &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus kept Sam company during his two days enforced bed rest. To the best of his ability and recollection Shamus informed him of the history of the previous Guardian and Seer. The Guardian had not survived the confrontation with the ancient evil he and Dean were to face. The Seer, his mate gone became a recluse. The secret organisation responsible for his continued care had taken him to the Scottish Isle of Mull. There he would live the rest of his life, protected by the Brothers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus visited only once and in all honesty was more that eager to leave. In truth the Seer gave the young Irishman the creeps. James was a young man whose hair literally turned white over night, through remorse, pain and grief. Remorse caused by his inability to fulfill his part in the prophecy. Pain, from the terrible life threatening injuries he received whilst trying to defeat the evil that had taken the Guardian from him. Several times the Brothers reported the Seer was near death. Each time responsibility for the next generation of Guardian and Seer pulled him back from the brink. Grief, mind numbing all encompassing grief caused by the loss of his partner had broken the man. Shamus understood the deep bond the Guardian and Seer shared. Had himself been touched by the same grief. Sean had been his older brother. Try as he might he could not prize the details of Sean's death from James. Shamus hugged the older man both shedding tears. Shamus for the loss of his brother and James for the loss of his lover. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The night before he was due to leave James approached him offering him an old walking stick. Shamus was intrigued wondering why James would want to give him the unremarkable walking stick, until he laid his hand on it. Blue light flared as if from within the very wood itself. Shamus cried out in fear trying to snatch his hand back but it was as if he was suddenly paralyzed. His mind was screaming at him to run, whilst his body was frozen in place unable to move. The blue light expanded moving up his arm and when it touched his shoulder and head he had fallen to the ground. When he woke he was lying on a bed, the amulet was resting against his chest and in his hand was a beautifully carved shillelagh. James explained the responsibilities that came with the role of caretaker. The life he would live, his duties to the next Seer and his eventual release from his duty once the new Seer and Guardian bonded. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam came to the conclusion during those two days Shamus was deliberately vague about some of his memories, but genuinely did not have answers for some of the questions he and Dean asked. Telling them James would be in a better position to help. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whilst he spent many hours with Shamus, Dean organized the travel arrangements. Sam&amp;rsquo;s only input to insist upon paying for a private carriage. Justifying the expense by explaining the need for safety, comfort and privacy. Money was of little concern to Sam, as Dean would find out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whilst in Manhattan Sam sent several telegrams. Two went to London. The first was addressed to Wilkins the butler, at the home he still maintained in the capital, informing Wilkins of his arrival with a guest. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The second was to his tailor. Ruth managed to obtain Dean&amp;rsquo;s measurements, the artful woman pretended she was making a suit for Isaac as a surprise and would Dean mind her taking a few measurements because he and Isaac were of similar size. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam placed an order for evening and daywear both formal and informal, also accessories a gentleman might need for the summer season. All of Sam&amp;rsquo;s measurements were kept on file so ordering a new wardrobe was easy. He decided not to inform Dean about the new clothes until he had to. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The third went to an old friend George. Although he had not seen George in a while he was sure of a warm reception. His friend would be delighted to have company and if nothing else he felt sure he and Dean would be made welcome. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fourth and final telegram was to his bank. He needed a letter of credit in case money became an issue whilst they traveled. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They both visited the lumber mill and selected the timber for the new ranch house. Isaac would oversee the building of their plans for their new home while they were away. New furniture, crockery, linen and all the and hundred and one other things that needed replacing ordered from catalogues. Sam would have liked to be there to supervise but there were more important things to take care of. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With as many of the arrangements made as possible they both boarded the train setting off on the first leg of their long journey. At least this time they would be able to stay together, now he had Dean back he was not letting him out of his sight. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One thing Sam liked about England, you could travel from one end of the country to the other in a couple of days. Unlike America where it would probably take weeks to get from one end to the other. Not that he was bored. Dean kept him on his toes, lessons in all things supernatural continued. Books were a source of enjoyment, research was a pleasure. Sam scoured all the books Dean and Shamus could lay their hands on. Somewhere in one of these books he hoped to find information on Baliazar. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Information that might shed some light on the prophecy, give them some clue as to his hiding place or better still how to kill him. So far it had been a fruitless search, hours and hours spent and nothing to show for it. The information they needed just wasn&amp;rsquo;t there. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean&amp;lsquo;s little detour to New Orleans to visit an old acquaintance, Marie Laveau had been a blessing. The seventy year old was a delight and she had known Dean since a small boy. She was more than happy to help, scouring her vast library of ancient books and scrolls. Several dusty books were pulled from the shelves. Among them a much treasured copy of &lt;em&gt;The Key of Solomon&lt;/em&gt;. Taking Sam to one side she told him the books were a gift and that the three of them would meet again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meeting Dean&amp;rsquo;s father came as a shock. Sam not knowing how to react to the man. For Dean&amp;rsquo;s sake he would be pleasant, would behave himself. Needing some time to himself he escaped to the courtyard, not wishing to intrude upon the time Dean spent with his father. Hearing footsteps he looked up, seeing John, he rose to leave. John telling him to stay. Dean was talking with Marie and would be a while. John took the other seat. Both seemingly lost in thought for a while. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean clearly loved and respected his father. A man whose legacy caused them both so much pain, so much heartache. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All Sam saw was the man who emotionally crippled his son to the point that he almost lost him &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;John was the first to break the silence, &amp;ldquo;So you&amp;rsquo;re the one?&amp;rdquo; John cast a leisurely eye over Sam from the top of his tousled chocolate brown hair to his boot clad feet. &amp;ldquo;Has my boy so distracted he doesn&amp;rsquo;t know if he&amp;rsquo;s coming or going?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes sir, that would be me.&amp;rdquo; Sam decided to return the stare. &amp;ldquo;So, you&amp;rsquo;re the one responsible for his state of mind?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two men stood sizing each other up, John cracking first, lowering his eyes and smiling. &amp;ldquo;How did he take the news?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Probably about the same as I did. Not nice to feel betrayed, manipulated. It's not nice being lied to by those you trust most. Your parents.&amp;rdquo; Sam kept his eyes locked on John&amp;rsquo;s. Unlike Dean he didn&amp;rsquo;t owe the man anything. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;What Mary and I did;&amp;rdquo; John&amp;rsquo;s head shot up, eyes cold, assessing. &amp;ldquo;Is none of your concern, besides it&amp;rsquo;s in the past.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Not for your son it's not.&amp;rdquo; Looking quickly about him Sam checked making sure they were not overheard. &amp;ldquo;Why did you do it? Why would you do that to a little boy? Why would you bring him up to think caring for someone is a weakness?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;So, a few months in my son&amp;rsquo;s bed makes you an expert? You&amp;rsquo;ll never know all there is to know about Dean. He&amp;rsquo;ll always keep part of himself hidden from you. It&amp;rsquo;s what makes him the ideal hunter. The ability to shut everything else out to concentrate solely on the job.&amp;rdquo; John clenched his fists then made a conscious effort to relax them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;You let your son grow up thinking all he was good for was hunting. That his own needs were of no importance.&amp;rdquo; Sam thrust his hands into his jacket pocket with enough force to strain the lining. For some insane reason he wanted to hit John, to make him pay, to make him hurt as Dean hurt. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hunting is in Dean&amp;rsquo;s blood; it&amp;rsquo;s what he&amp;rsquo;s good at, all he&amp;rsquo;ll ever be good at, it&amp;rsquo;s what he was created for. You&amp;rsquo;ll get him killed. He can kill this thing on his own. He doesn&amp;rsquo;t need you distracting him, filling his mind with crap. He&amp;rsquo;s better off the way he is, with no ties.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;God you&amp;rsquo;re a piece of work! I heard what you said to him. I&amp;rsquo;m not going to let you turn him into a cold, lonely, bitter man like you. Because you&amp;rsquo;re Dean&amp;rsquo;s father and that reason alone if you ever wish to visit, you will be made welcome in our home. But if you ever&amp;hellip; Ever try to interfere&amp;hellip; well. Lets just leave it there shall we?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;John&amp;rsquo;s eyes narrowed, his posture stiffening, &amp;ldquo;You threatening me boy?&amp;rdquo; He said in a deceptively quiet voice. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No sir. Just telling you how it will be. Dean&amp;rsquo;s mine. And I will protect him, from any and all threats.&amp;rdquo; Some how his hands escaped from his pockets and were now bunched at his sides, nails digging crescents into his palms. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;John threw back his head and roared with laughter Releasing the tension he felt since meeting the man his son had taken as a partner. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam didn&amp;rsquo;t know what to make of it. He stood there with a perplexed expression on his face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Clapping Sam on the shoulder John said. &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;ll do.&amp;rdquo; He continued to laugh. &amp;ldquo;Yeah you&amp;rsquo;ll do. Dean said you were a handful and not to be deceived by your,&amp;rdquo; He gestured up and down with his hand, &amp;ldquo;looks. Come; let's find my son before he busts a gut wondering what we're doing to each other.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later that night as they settled into the cramped little cabin that would be their home for a fortnight Dean questioned him, wanting to know what he and John talked about. Sam had been evasive and eventually Dean gave up. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;A.N: Marie Laveau 1801-1881 African American voodoo queen renowned in New Orleans &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:5134</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/5134.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=5134"/>
    <title>DARK RIDERS 2 STORM WARNING</title>
    <published>2008-07-05T06:44:39Z</published>
    <updated>2008-07-05T06:57:42Z</updated>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="angst"/>
    <category term="au"/>
    <category term="nc-17"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;a href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=LK08new.jpg" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/LK08new.jpg" border="0" alt="Photobucket"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Title: Dark Riders 2 Storm Warning&lt;br /&gt;Authors: ForsakenBeloved&lt;br /&gt;Pairings: Sam/Dean&lt;br /&gt;Ratings: NC 17/adult&lt;br /&gt;Warnings: Slash/Angst/Violence/Wincest/Au&lt;br /&gt;Disclaimer: Don’t Belong To Us&lt;br /&gt;Summary: Sam follows Dean to his ranch in the flint hills of Kansas. When disaster strikes, will an ancient prophecy and a pact made by their parents before they were born, bring them closer together, or tear them apart?&lt;br /&gt;Status: Complete. Posting weekly&lt;br /&gt;Word Count: 38630 APROX &lt;br /&gt;A/N: Thank you to all the readers who have asked about a second story. Well here it is, hope it does not disapoint. The story is complete and will be posted once a week [or you ask real nice and then we might post sooner lol] This is the second in a series of stories that follow Dean and Sams adventures.&lt;br /&gt;A big thank you to Louy for the awesome banner thanks mate, you rock!&lt;br /&gt;Previous story DARK RIDERS can be found here &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 1 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 2 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 3 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3113.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3113.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 4 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/05/17/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/05/17/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 5 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3774.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3774.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning chapter 6 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3981.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3981.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning chapter 7 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/4221.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/4221.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 8 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/06/13/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/06/13/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;STORM WARNING CHAPTER 9 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/06/21/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/06/21/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;STORM WARNING CHAPTER 10 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/4956.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/4956.html&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;STORM WARNING CHAPTER 11 &lt;br /&gt;AUTHORS NOTE - THIS IS THE FINAL CHAPTER OF STORM WARNING. DARKR RIDERS STORY 3 HONORE ET AMORE. WILL BE POSTED SHORTLY AND WILL FOLLOW DEAN AND SAM TO ENGLAND AND A FINAL SHOWDOWN WITH BALIAZAR.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Jesus, Dean, I can't get my head round all of this can you?   It’s too much to take in.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I can't believe it. God, I need some air.” Dean leaned his back against the closed door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam looked up a little worried, “You’re going out?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Walking back to the bunk Dean grabbed his boots, "No, we're going out” Dean picked up Sam's boots, handing them to him, he asked, "Need some help?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, if you don’t mind, my back’s a bit sore.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Trying to be careful Dean helped Sam put his boots on, then reaching his hand down he pulled Sam up.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;“Where are we going?  Don’t think I’m up for a long walk,” holding onto Dean’s hand he rubbed his thumb over the warm flesh.  Craving the feel of skin against skin even if only for a few seconds. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Think you can manage a short ride?"  Dean asked placing his arm around Sam's waist letting him lean on him for support. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not wanting to disappoint him Sam agreed, “Yeah, I think so,” though privately he wondered if he would be able to.   Merlin would be eager to run after not being ridden for a while and would probably pull like a train.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They made their way slowly to the door.  Once outside Dean made Sam sit on the old bench.  “Wait here, I'll get Blaze.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Could it be possible that what Shamus said was true that they had been destined to be together? Sam thought back to the first time he had seen Dean.  It was strange but there had been an instant attraction even if he had not fully understood it at the time.  Watching the handsome retreating figure Sam knew he would move heaven and earth to keep him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean hoped as he walked to the corral that he was doing the right thing. He had to be careful of Sam's injury.  He just couldn't stay here for now.  He didn't want to see anyone but Sam; he wasn't ready to share him, especially with Shamus.  Blaze trotted up to meet him, he was as eager as Dean to get away.  Dean made short work of putting on the bridle, pulling affectionately on the soft black ears, “Hello, you handsome black devil. Gonna take me an Sammy for a ride an you better behave, otherwise you’ll be missing a few vital stallion parts.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Merlin feeling a bit left out butted Dean in the back with his large head. “Sorry, boy, but Sam’s not up to taking you out yet,” he scratched the soft pink nose then pushed the large horse away from the gate so he and Blaze could leave.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It didn't take long for Dean to return leading Blaze by his reins. “If I push the bench over, do you think you can climb up behind me?”  With a wink, he teased, "You think you can hold on?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam smiled as he realized what Dean had been planning “Sure, no problem.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean pushed the bench to the edge, helping Sam step up he waited to make sure it wouldn’t tip over.  Grabbing the reins and using the steps Dean swung his leg over Blaze’s broad back before he guided him as near to the bench as he could, waiting for Sam to climb behind him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Carefully seating himself, Sam wrapped his arms tightly round Dean’s slim waist molding himself to the warm body.  He was so aware of Dean’s frame in front of him. God, this was going to be torture. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hold on tight, Sammy, wouldn’t want to lose you now.”  Dean told him as Blaze started a slow walk.  Dean loved the feel of Sam’s embrace.  He had missed the closeness they had shared before he let his foolish pride get in the way of everything. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All thoughts of the conversation they’d just had and the pain from his back disappeared The gentle back and forth flex of hips was playing havoc with Sam’s self control, he could already feel his jeans getting uncomfortably tight and he knew that Dean would be able to feel the hard bulge pressed against his lower back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean could feel warm breath against his neck, and could feel Sam’s hardness through the heavy fabric of his jeans.  This was going to be a shorter ride than he had planned.  He guessed he wasn’t the only one who had missed being together.  Turning Blaze he headed for the nearest pond.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam felt himself getting increasingly turned on; his questing fingers sought and found the buttons to Dean’s shirt, undoing enough to slip his hand in to lay against his lover’s quivering stomach muscles. He heard Dean suck in a sharp breath as his fingers found and gently pinched a nipple.  Loosening Dean’s belt with his other hand and undoing the buttons, Sam slipped a hand slowly inside, surprised to find Dean naked under his jeans, his eager hand closing round silk clad steel. Dean moaned, his head falling back to rest against Sam’s shoulder affording a wonderful expanse of neck to feast on. Wiping his thumb over the crown collecting the escaping fluid he removed his hand from Deans jeans, pushing his thumb into Dean’s panting mouth. At the same time he latched onto the soft skin of his neck gently nipping and sucking,. Dean mirroring his actions with his thumb. Groaning against the heated skin trapped between his teeth Sam ground his erection against Dean’s back. Quickly removing his thumb Sam once again grasped Dean’s hot heavy erection squeezing and pulling in time to the gentle sway of his hips and the horses’ movements. Feeling the now familiar tingle up his spine  Sam bit hard into Dean’s shoulder as he exploded in his jeans, feeling Dean arch back against him as he came coating Sam’s hand and his own stomach before going limp in Sam’s arms&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean hadn’t been expecting Sam’s actions.  Not that he really minded but this wasn’t exactly the place he planned on being when they were together again.  Dean shuddered as Sam’s long fingers stroked him finding the perfect rhythm.  He felt a warm tongue glide over his neck where moments before teeth had nipped at the sensitive skin.  God, he had missed Sam’s touch.  He almost jumped when Sam’s thumb brushed over the head of his aching cock.  Sam pushed his thumb up to Dean’s mouth.  He could taste himself as he licked and sucked before gently biting down. This was a first; he had never experienced anything like this before.  Between Sam’s fingers and Blaze’s motion it wasn’t long before Dean could feel his control start to slip away.  He could hear Sam’s breath hitch and knew that Sam was as close as he was.  A few more strokes of Sam’s knowing fingers and Dean couldn’t take any more before he was spilling over Sam’s tight fist.  Spent Dean collapsed against Sam.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “God, Dean, we should do this more often,” Sam’s breathing gradually slowed “Merlin’s turn next time.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean snorted a laugh.  “Damn, Sam, I was just planning on a little fresh air and talking.   I know it’s been awhile, but I wasn’t expecting that.  Not saying I didn’t like it, cause I did.  But Merlin’s gonna have to wait.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“All joking aside, what do you make of what was said?”  he tucked Dean in, and rebuttoned his jeans. “I mean, do you even believe any of it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"With everything I've seen, I know anything is possible.  I've heard about deals being made all the time.  I just never figured I was one of them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not just you, Dean, if we’re to believe Shamus, then both our lives were planned even before we were born.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As they approached the pond, Dean's mind raced.  He knew Sam was thinking some of the same things.  He waited for Sam to slide down before he slid down next to him.   Walking to the water’s edge, he leaned down and washed his hands, wiping them on his jeans to dry them.  Standing he waited as Sam did the same, holding out his hand to help him up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Picking what looked like a comfy spot on the grass Sam eased himself down. So many thoughts raced through his mind clambering for attention but one in particular would not be ignored. Were the feelings they had for each other genuine or manufactured to suit a higher purpose?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sitting next to Sam, Dean knew what was foremost on Sam's mind.  "I don't care what they say, I know how I feel about you.  Nothing, no plans, no destiny, had anything to do with that."&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;His too expressive face must have betrayed his fears because Sam found himself listening to the answer to his unspoken question.  “How can you be sure, Dean, I mean how can we be sure of anything?  How do we know we’re not still being manipulated? Look what happened when you tried to leave.  If Shamus is to be believed, my getting sick was no accident.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I refuse to believe it.  Do you believe Shamus or Ruth or Isaac created the tornado?  He said we’re all human.  If it were destiny it would have been easy.  There was nothing easy about what we’ve been through.  Do you doubt how you feel about me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m as sure as I can be that what I feel for you is genuine, but how can we know for sure?” Drawing up his legs Sam hugged his knees, sighing, “At the end of the day does it even matter, as long as it’s real to us?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nudging Sam’s shoulder, Dean grinned, “So if it’s all planned then from now on everything between us should be smooth sailing.  You honestly believe that?  I’m just going to fall into line and no more arguing, or being selfish, or anything else.  Come on, Sam, you know me better than that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, you’re probably right. Hey, I was just thinking... if I get the visions d’you get something too?  I mean it’s hardly fair, I get blinding headaches and you get what? A necklace?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know I’m right.”  With a leer, Dean raised his eyebrow, “Besides I know how to make you feel better.  And I got a knife.  I don’t know how this works.  Never been part of destiny before.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam could feel the huge smile spreading across his face "Yes, you do know me.  As for destiny, guess Shamus can tell us what we need to know."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“After everything you still trust him?”  Dean asked.  “We should have been told.  How could they stand by and let all those things happen?  How many lies have we been told?  To think our parents did this to us.  Now he just walks in here and says it‘s up to us to save mankind.”&lt;br /&gt;   &lt;br /&gt;“They lied by omission. God, Dean, I don't want to have to think about all of this. I want to remember my parents as they were,  loving and kind, not making deals that would involve me in Christ knows what.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m happy for you, Sam that you can do that, but I can’t.  Maybe if I had the life you had, I could too, but I didn’t.   What about your dreams to rebuild the ranch?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I said I'd like to remember them like that, but I'm scared that all I'll ever remember is how they lied to me.  How they lied to both of us.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Standing, Dean reached out to help Sam up.  “Come on, we need to get you back.  I know we’re going to have to hear what Shamus has to say, but not until you’re ready to talk to him.”  Taking Sam’s face in his hand Dean looked into his eyes.  “Sammy, I know your parents loved you, there‘s no way they couldn‘t.”     &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*************************************************************************************&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Ruth busied herself around the small cabin kitchen.  She had hoped that the conversation with the boys could have waited a bit longer.  She had grown so fond of both of them.  The look of hurt and betrayal in Dean’s eyes had been almost too much to bear.  She looked over at the table where Isaac and Shamus were sitting, and knew they were feeling the same.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well we made a fine mess of that,” she said, close to tears.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus settled himself in an armchair, reaching into an inner jacket pocket he drew out a small wooden pipe and leather tobacco pouch.  Opening the small pouch he proceeded to fill his pipe, Shamus always did his best thinking while smoking. Lighting his pipe he sat back, soon filling the small cabin with the smell of pipe tobacco. “O, ‘tis a shame for sure They’ll get over it. Wee Sam’s not one to bear a grudge for long.”  Frowning he added “Not too sure about that young ejit!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Getting up Isaac walked to the stove pulling his wife into a tight embrace, waiting for her to compose herself.  Once Ruth had settled Isaac poured three cups of coffee setting them on the table, before he and Ruth rejoined Shamus.  “You’re going to have to talk to Sam.  Dean’s not going to listen to us.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hearing voices Shamus walked to the window, sending up small puffs of smoke like a miniature steam train. “I’ll be having a talk with them both when they get back from their little jaunt.” Shamus watched almost enviously as Dean helped Sam to mount the big black horse. Finally acknowledging that his role of caretaker was over, the position more than ably filled, if Ruth and Isaac were to be believed, by the young man sitting in front.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He’s not an idiot, Shamus.  We know you were worried about Sam but we feel the same way about Dean.  He can hold a grudge.”  Ruth chided.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t be fooled by the country gentleman, butter wouldn’t melt on the image the lad projects. Young Sammy can be a holy terror and a devious little shite when he’s a mind. &lt;br /&gt;What’s he like, this new guardian? Looks capable enough, but what’s he like inside what makes him tick?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Know you’re enemy Shamus, m’lad, if he was to convince the boys he would need all the information he could get his hands on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He’s more than capable.  Dean’s had a hard life.  After Mary’s death, John took the boy and they just drifted for a few years.  We would hear things from time to time.  He taught Dean to hunt when he was still a boy.  He’s done what he had to in order to survive.  He’s a proud man, Shamus.  He believes in what he does.  He will be a good Guardian.”  Ruth said with pride for the young man. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“In his own way John prepared him for what was to come.” Isaac added.  “What we had to do was easy compared to what they will be facing.  We still have to help make sure they’re ready.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How’s Sam’s training coming along?   He’s a natural with horses and books. And a quick study when properly motivated.  Regretfully, I was hindered in the lad’s preparation by his ma, a very strong-willed lass. Determined she was that her son have a normal childhood.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus smiled at an almost forgotten memory of Sarah, with her pale skin, blue eyes, and red hair, she was a real beauty.  But as her coloring would suggest she had a temper to match it. Young Sam had followed him like a young puppy, his gentle manner a gift when working with horses.  But it was his thirst for knowledge that got the pair of them in trouble.  Sam had asked about the old shillelagh and seizing the opportunity  Shamus had started teaching him the ancient art of Irish stick fighting. Trouble was that he forgot that all young children liked to show off….especially  if they had an audience. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wee Sam had picked his moment, unfortunately in front of a wealthy potential buyer. He’d carefully sized up his opponent the unwitting carrier of a cane and challenged the man to hit him. Playing along, the unfortunate man had ended up on the end of the “jig kick” an illegal, well if there were rules and it was a fighting competition, move that blocked the attacker’s move then disabled him with a swift kick between the legs. Needless to say, Sarah had not been amused.  The young lass had no need for a stick. Her tongue was all the weapon she needed, the lashing he received had him ducking for cover for several days.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam has trained very hard.  He still has more work to do.  Dean’s a good teacher, but he’s a bit overly protective of Sam. Dean will follow Sam.  It’s more than the bond.”  &lt;br /&gt;Ruth said as she refilled their cups.  “You have plenty of tricks up your sleeve, Shamus, the time has come for you to share them.  They‘re going to need all the help they can get.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laughing, Isaac looked at his old friend, “I wouldn’t want to be in your shoes.  You have two very angry young men, who still have a lot of questions.  You’re going to have to watch your temper.  We know you love Sam like he’s your own, but Sam’s not so easily influenced anymore.  He made his choice as well.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ruth watched with amusement as Shamus looked around for someplace to empty his pipe.  “Shamus, I let you smoke that in my home, but don’t be leaving your ashes all over the place.  Take that outside.  There’s plenty of room to empty it there.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a rueful grin he stood up, shite the woman was house-proud.  He wondered how Isaac ever slipped anything past her. Perhaps he didn’t. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To say that he was dreading what he must do next was an understatement. Sam had been a constant companion almost from the moment he was born. He’d watched, encouraged, played with, and comforted the lad for all his life. To see that role now taken by another was a bitter sweet moment. Even the knowledge that he himself had pushed Sam in the right direction to find Dean was not really helping. Ruth and Isaac had been able to allay some of his fears as to Dean’s suitability. They were good honest folk and he should trust their judgment.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But still there was that nagging doubt, it wasn’t that he disliked the lad, he didn’t know him well enough to do that. Dean was an unknown quantity. Perhaps the lad would grow on him, he hoped he would. Sam clearly loved him and he owed it to Sam to at least try to get along with Dean. His inner voice chose that moment to make itself known “you’re a silly old fool Shamus Patrick O’Reilly tis bloody jealous you are.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “Shut up,” Shamus muttered to himself. His right hand unconsciously sought out the knobbed head of his stick as it had for many years. Cursing under his breath he snatched his hand back stuffing it into his jacket pocket. He felt naked with out its protection, as if a part of himself was missing, its absence a further reminder, if he needed one that he was no longer Sam’s protector.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He remembered the moment he’d laid his shillelagh, on the sleeping man; remembered thinking to himself that it was like losing a friend. A part of him, a small very selfish part hoped that it would reject the slumbering man before him. But it had not. The amulet and knife had accepted Dean as the rightful Guardian. The knife would only reveal itself and transform in the presence of the true guardian. Even to Shamus the knife had only ever been his trusty old shillelagh. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*************************************************************************************&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the time the bunkhouse came into sight, Dean could tell how tired Sam was.  He was slumped against his back, head laid on his shoulder.  He was pretty sure Sam was nearly asleep. Making for the bunkhouse Dean waited as Sam got down before he slid from Blaze’s back.  Helping Sam inside to the bunk, he made sure Sam was comfortable before telling him he would be back as soon as Blaze had been taken care of.   Once outside Dean grabbed the reins as he led the stallion to the corral.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Opening the gate Dean walked into the corral.  It only took a few minutes before the bridle was taken off.  “Life was easier when you were the only one I had to talk to. You’d listen and never talk back.  We need to get you a barn built.”     &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Opening the cabin door to dispose of his pipe ash Shamus saw his opportunity to make his peace. “That’s a fine horse ya have there.” His knowledgeable eyes roamed over the black horse. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thanks,” Dean said with pride.  He appreciated the compliment.  Sam had told him what an excellent horseman Shamus was.  If Sam’s skills were a tribute to the Irishman, then the man truly had a way with horses.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Closing the gate behind him, Shamus felt warm breath against his ear followed by a nudge in the back. Turning round he came face to muzzle with a beautifully spotted leopard appaloosa. “This cheeky wee chap Sam’s?” he rubbed the soft nose, swallowing the painful lump in his throat when he thought of the loss of the beautiful horses that had been his life’s work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“His name’s Merlin.  The first time I saw Sam he made a bet with his owner that he could train him.  I spent most of the day watching them.  I had never seen anyone do that before.  He told me how you taught him.”  Dean smiled at the memory and how he had taken a page from Shamus’ book when it came to Sam himself.  “When Sam was down with the fever he said your ship was sunk.  Said you and all the horses drowned.  How did you survive?”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Instinct bo…Dean, do you trust it?” Shamus watched the back in front of him stiffen and the hand cease it’s careful brushing of the ebony coat. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean could feel the tension, he didn‘t want to argue, but to be reminded of his life, his “destiny” was almost too much right now.  He was still angry. Taking a deep breath he replied. “I’ve had to live by my instincts since I was a kid.  Lives depended on what I did.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good! A man after me own heart. Because it’s instincts that have kept me alive. Instinct that  made me catch an earlier boat. Instinct is what will keep you and Sam alive, that and the visions.”  He continued the comforting stroking of the soft spotted coat.  “Work with me Dean? We both love the same person, admittedly in different ways.”  He couldn’t resist a sly wink. “Try ta meet me half way even if it’s only ta save Sam’s feelings.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean felt himself blush at Shamus’ words.  What he and Sam had would always have to be kept a secret.  But now, at least here they wouldn’t have to hide it.  “I will do whatever I have to in order to protect Sam and keep him alive.  Or I’ll die trying.”  Dean extended his hand, “I’ll try for Sam’s sake.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well can’t ask for more. Come lad there’s much I have ta tell you and Wee Sammy. He hates me calling him that, but I can’t resist. One o the simple pleasures in life, teasing Sam.”&lt;br /&gt;Finishing up with Blaze, Dean and Shamus walked towards the bunkhouse.  Smiling Dean thought to himself, he couldn’t agree more, teasing Sam was one of many pleasures.  Maybe he could find common ground with Shamus after all.  Opening the door he allowed the little Irishman to enter first.  Dean walked to the table pouring three shots of whiskey, handing one to Shamus, before heading over to Sam’s bunk.  Dean sat on his own bunk letting Shamus sit next to Sam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seating himself down Shamus cast a fatherly eye over Sam. He was pleased to note some colour had returned to his face. Christ he felt awkward, so much would rest on the shoulders of these two young men. And depending how he handled the next few minutes would determine whether he would be believed or kicked out on his backside.&lt;br /&gt;“How ya feeling Sammy, ready for a wee chat?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Re-positioning himself so that he could face his old friend Sam lent forward pulling Shamus into a fierce hug. Closing his eyes he breathed in the familiar and comforting smell of pipe smoke. “God it’s so good to see you.” Sitting up he held onto his friend, drinking in the time worn craggy features he’d adored since a child. “Well as you can see I’m feeling a lot better, so I suppose we had better have that talk you promised us.” His eyes drifted to Dean, surprised and relieved to find the earlier animosity had gone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The knife and the amulet that you now own are part of an ancient prophecy. Sacrifice, Death and Resurrection. The two of you, Dean the Guardian and you Sam the Seer must defeat an ancient evil. Ta aid you both you have been given certain gifts. Dean the Amulet will hide you and by means of your close relationship you will also hide Sam from its searching Eyes. Make no mistake here, if your relationship falters Sam will be exposed and you will be found.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean rubbed the smooth metal of the amulet between his fingers.  When he woke up with it around his neck he could feel the power vibrate through it.  He didn’t know what part it played in Sam’s recovery and he wasn’t willing to risk Sam’s life.  That’s why he didn’t remove it.  In his bones he knew it was connected to Sam in some way.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The Knife is the only weapon on earth that can kill it.  I carried it for many years as an old fighting stick, knowing that it would only reveal itself when in the possession of the Guardian, you Dean must never be without it for ta lose it would be unthinkable.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “Sam, as the Seer you have received the gift of vision. This evil walks among us, you are the only one who can see through its disguise and recognize it for what it really is. Your visions will guide the two of you and together you must kill it.”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus waited for the barrage of questions that were bound to come, knowing that for some at least he would have no answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulling the knife from its ancient leather sheath Dean turned it over in his hands.  It was beautiful.  He had never seen such workmanship.  The handle was engraved with runes and symbols.  Some familiar, some he had never seen before.  The six inch blade had been finely honed; it was also engraved in a language Dean did not recognize.  “Do you know what it says?”   He asked as he passed it to Shamus. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“See Dean, there’s a wee problem, its not that I ’m being evasive. I don’t have the answers and it’s going ta involve a journey ta get the answers.” Shamus waited for the expected explosion he felt sure would be coming his way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I thought you knew.  Sam said your stick had the same runes.  You’ve had it for years, what’s different?”  Dean hated not having answers.  “A journey?  Can you tell us where or don’t you know that either? “  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Its back home isn’t it?”  Sam looked earnestly at Shamus. “I have to take Dean back home, to Scotland and then to the stones.” flashes of a half remembered dream floated just out of reach.  Frowning he tried to hang on to the wisps of receding memories but it was no good, the harder he tried the faster they seemed to retreat. Finally thumping the bed in frustration he gave up. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes lad, you’ll need to find the last Seer he’ll be the one ta answer your questions. But you need ta be quick we‘re running out of time. The beast will have sensed the passing of power and he‘ll be looking for you.  He’ll do whatever it takes ta stop you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You say it’s an ancient evil.  You called it the beast.  Do you know what it is?”  Dean looked between the two men. “And you’re telling me we have to go to England.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Tis all your nightmares and fears rolled into one, and yes, Sammy, you get ta go home.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;finis&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank you to all of our readers and especially those of you who took the time and trouble to review. Well Riders 2 Storm Warning has come to an end , we hoped you enjoyed it as much as we enjoyed writing it and sharing it with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;join us in the final story HONORE ET AMORE which we will post shortly.&lt;br /&gt;Many thanks C &amp; L forsakenbeloved</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:4956</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/4956.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=4956"/>
    <title>DARK RIDERS 2 STORM WARNING</title>
    <published>2008-06-28T10:37:51Z</published>
    <updated>2008-06-28T10:37:51Z</updated>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="bottom sam"/>
    <category term="angst"/>
    <category term="au"/>
    <category term="nc-17"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;a href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=LK08new.jpg" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/LK08new.jpg" border="0" alt="Photobucket"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Title: Dark Riders 2 Storm Warning&lt;br /&gt;Authors: ForsakenBeloved&lt;br /&gt;Pairings: Sam/Dean&lt;br /&gt;Ratings: NC 17/adult&lt;br /&gt;Warnings: Slash/Angst/Violence/Wincest/Au&lt;br /&gt;Disclaimer: Don’t Belong To Us&lt;br /&gt;Summary: Sam follows Dean to his ranch in the flint hills of Kansas. When disaster strikes, will an ancient prophecy and a pact made by their parents before they were born, bring them closer together, or tear them apart?&lt;br /&gt;Status: Complete. Posting weekly&lt;br /&gt;Word Count: 38630 APROX &lt;br /&gt;A/N: Thank you to all the readers who have asked about a second story. Well here it is, hope it does not disapoint. The story is complete and will be posted once a week [or you ask real nice and then we might post sooner lol] This is the second in a series of stories that follow Dean and Sams adventures.&lt;br /&gt;A big thank you to Louy for the awesome banner thanks mate, you rock!&lt;br /&gt;Previous story DARK RIDERS can be found here &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 1 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 2 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 3 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3113.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3113.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 4 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/05/17/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/05/17/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 5 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3774.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3774.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning chapter 6 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3981.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3981.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning chapter 7 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/4221.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/4221.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 8 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/06/13/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/06/13/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;STORM WARNING CHAPTER 9 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/06/21/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/06/21/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;STORM WARNING CHAPTER 10 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 10&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hearing a knock at the door  Dean  answered  it letting Ruth in and taking the heavy basket from her to set it on the table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, it’s nice to see you sitting up, you had us so worried.” she stopped at his bedside reaching over to lay her hand against his forehead. It now felt only warm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thanks, Ruth,. I hear I gave you a few sleepless nights.” Sam’s eyes following her as she joined Dean at the table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“ I wasn’t the only one who didn’t sleep.”  Ruth pointedly looked at Dean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah you kept us busy.” Grinning Dean lifted several cloth covered bowls examining their contents. Earning himself a smack on the hand  and a reproving look from Ruth for snagging a biscuit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So he’s been telling me.” Sam smiled, thinking Dean looked like a naughty little boy as he finished eating the filched biscuit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well I’m sure you’ll feel even better when you’ve had something to eat.” Ruth pointed out filling two plates with food.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Sam’s stomach growled noisily. “Apparently I have a few days to make up for.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking the overflowing plates Dean seated himself at the bottom of Sam’s bunk, handing him the larger of the two mouth-watering breakfasts.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;“We need to get you well first.  Dean, can tell you about most of it.” Ruth pointed out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The most important thing is you’re gonna be okay.” Dean mumbled around a mouthful of ham.   Looking around he asked “Where’s, Isaac?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He'll be along shortly, he had a few things to do.”  Ruth replied  over her shoulder as she&lt;br /&gt;tidied away the used and now empty bowls.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thanks for the ham and biscuits, Ruth.”  Spotting the steaming pot on the stove, Sam asked,  “Dean, can you get me a coffee?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean  walked over to the table and poured milk from the pail into a glass, returning he leaned down and handed it to Sam with a huge grin. “Drink up, Sammy, need to get your strength back.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam looked at his glass with disgust “Dean, I asked for coffee.”  he said in a whiney voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, Dean’s, right the milk is better for you.” spotting Isaac through the window Ruth moved to intercept him, opening the door she called back to the two men telling them to finish their breakfasts. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Alright but I want some coffee later.” Sam nearly choked on the first mouthful, it was warm and obviously straight from the cow. Shuddering he reached up a hand wiping off the milk moustache. He looked up hopefully.  “Dean, can I have my coffee now?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Seeing how you've cleaned up your plate like a good boy, I’ll get it,” Dean snickered, it was always fun to tease Sam.  Getting up he placed the now empty plates on the table then poured two tin cups of coffee. Handing Sam his he sat down, blowing on his to cool it enough to drink without burning his tongue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Dean leant forward the light from the window reflected off of something metallic  hanging out of his shirt. “Dean. Where did you get that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean’s curious eyes flicked to the tiny horned head hanging from the simple cord.  “Strange thing, Sam, I can’t explain it, when I woke up this morning it was around my neck.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam picked up the amulet, Staring at it, seemingly lost in thought for a few seconds. “Dean, I’ve seen this before, it belongs to, Shamus. He’s never without it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you sure, Sam? I don’t know if it was a dream or not, I was kinda out of it myself last night, but I thought someone was here. That wasn’t the only thing, there was a knife left on the bunk.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean, let me see it.”  Sam could feel his heart speed up, afraid of what he would see.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hastily retrieving the knife from the saddlebag where he’d put it for safekeeping he handed it to a frantic looking Sam, watching as the knife was turned over and examined by shaking hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Something’s very wrong. I’ve seen…  This is the same as… Dean, Shamus, has a fighting stick, it has the same runes on it as this knife.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean had been dreading this.  He didn’t know if Sam’s vision was real or the fever talking.  He had to proceed carefully.  Sam was still hurting from his injury.  “When you had the fever you said you had a vision.  Do you remember?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, Dean, I told you I had some weird dreams but they were all mixed up.  Please tell me I didn‘t have a vision about, Shamus”   Searching Dean’s face he saw the unwelcome and unwanted answer clearly written in the sad green eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“When you were sick we needed to bring the fever down.  We tried to put you in the tub.   You said they were all gone.  You said the ship had been sunk.”  Dean pulled Sam into his arms, trying to offer all the comfort he could.  “Sammy, I’m so sorry.  You said, Shamus, was dead.  I want to tell you it was all a dream, but I don’t know.”    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;”Why would I see it if I couldn’t do anything about it?  Why, Dean?” the choked out words were muffled against Dean’s strong shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean rocked Sam gently whispering,  “I don’t know how your visions work.  But you saved me twice.  Maybe it was just a dream.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Opening the door Ruth and Isaac walked in laughing, looking around they saw the obvious distress of the two young men.  “What's happened is, Sam, alright?”  Ruth’s concerned voice asked looking between the two young men.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still holding Sam close, Dean looked at Ruth.  “I told, Sam, what he said about his vision.  About his friend, Shamus.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Isaac and Ruth looked at one another.  “Dean, there’s something you need to know,” the older man said.  “I’ll be back in a few minutes.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean watched as Isaac left, he could see uncertainty in Ruth’s eyes.  As he started to speak the door opened and Isaac stepped inside.  Dean could see a small figure standing behind the older man. Isaac moved further into the room to join his wife, letting the small man enter, and close the door behind him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus’ keen old eyes sought out his boy, needing to reassure himself that he was in fact healed. His old heart nearly missing a beat as he took in the tear streaked face.  “Ah, Sammy, ya daft wee shite. Did ya think I was dead? Did ya young man not tell ya I was here?” Shamus waddled over to the bunk on which the two sat&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean loosened his hold on Sam  “You’re real?”  he asked before standing.  “ I thought I was dreaming.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Getting out of bed,  Sam bent down awkwardly and hugged his dearest friend. “Oh God, Shamus, it‘s good to see you, I thought you were dead, thought you‘d drowned.” legs giving way suddenly he grabbed onto Shamus for support.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sit yourself down lad before ya fall down, you’re to big for me ta carry. Besides that’s the new Guardian’s job.”  He looked pointedly at Dean&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Instinctively Dean reached for Sam as he started to fall.  He helped the younger man back to the bed.  Dean noticed  Shamus was looking at him, it took a moment for his words to sink in.  “Guardian?  What are you talking about.?”  He asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shut your gob boy and sit down. Isaac ya got some of that whiskey ya keep hidden, the good stuff not the crap?  I’ve a wee bit of explanin ta do.”  He grinned sheepishly at the two men on the bunk. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking at his old friend, Isaac smiled.  “It's a little early in the mornin for that, even for you, Shamus.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Think we'll be needing it by the time I'm through.  Tis a long tale and I'll be needing some lubrication.”   Looking round Shamus spied a chair, liberating it from the corner he seated himself next to Sam’s bunk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shaking his head Isaac glanced at Ruth before leaving.  A few minutes later he returned with a bottle and several glasses.  Pouring a glass he handed it to Shamus before setting the rest within easy reach.  Quietly he sat down next to Ruth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We want to know what’s going on.”  Dean said, none too happy at Shamus’ earlier dismissal. “It wasn’t a dream was it?”  Dean asked already knowing the answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No. it wasn't a dream.  You had ta accept your role in life.”  Taking a sip of whiskey and looking at Dean he added, “Sam’s, injury was a means ta an end.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean could feel his anger start to rise.  “What does that mean? Sam’s, injury was a means to an end?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well boyo, you were being an egit and needed a swift kick up the backside.” looking at the contents of his glass, Shamus fervently wished he could avoid the heartache and upset his revelations were going to cause. Especially to Sammy. He knew that some of the things he had to say were going to break the lad’s heart and in all probability, end their friendship. It saddened him greatly because he had long thought of the lanky lad as his own flesh and blood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re not making any sense.  Sam's, injury was an accident.”  Shaking his head Dean  tried to understand exactly what Shamus was talking about.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The injury was an accident, what happened next was not.” Shamus looked up at Dean  from under bushy red eyebrows.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “What do you mean?”  Dean jumped to his feet looking down at Shamus.  “I want to know what’s going on.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shamus, I agree with, Dean, you’re being evasive.  I want to know what’s been going on.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anger flicked in Shamus‘ eyes for a moment as he looked at Dean.  “The infection was your doing boyo, you had a decision ta make.  A very important life changing decision and you were messing it up throwing it all away. Putting years of careful planning in jeopardy on a selfish whim. Jesus! Boy, you needed  ta open your eyes an see what a pigs ear you were making of things.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean stopped,  facing the short man.  “What the hell are you talking about?  I had nothing to do with the infection.  My decisions and what I do are none of your damn business.  And I’m sure as hell not your boy.  You don’t know anything about me.  You talk about years of planning.  Planning what?  Sam and I have only known each other a short time.  And that’s none of your concern either.  That’s between us.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s where you‘re wrong boy.  Everything you have done from the time you  met, Sam, has been our” he waved his hand to encompass Ruth and Isaac, “business. Sam, is the next Seer and you, Dean, are the new Guardian.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shamus, are you saying that this…” Sam waved his hands between himself and Dean. “That, Dean, and I… It was all planned? Does being the Seer have something to do with the dreams, visions or whatever they are that I’ve been having?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His frustration growing Dean turned to Sam.  “Sam, what the hell is he talking about?  What Guardian?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shaking his head Sam replied, “Dean, I don't have a clue.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam’s, destiny to be the Seer.“ Shamus explained, “was chosen before he was born, as was yours, Dean, ta be his Guardian. I was sent as a sort of caretaker for Sam, till  the time was right for you ta take over.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So you’re saying that all this was already planned.?”  Dean asked again turning to the strange little man.  “We had no choice?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Re-filling his glass and taking a hasty gulp Shamus steeled himself for what he was about to reveal  “Sam,  has never had a choice, his was made for him by his parents. You always had a choice.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hang on a minute “How can Sam be responsible for something he had no choice in?”  Dean’s frustration was growing every questioned answered left another one in it’s place,”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sam rubbed at his forehead then pinched the bridge of his nose feeling the beginnings of a headache, “what’s this to do with my parents? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, you're aware you're an only child?” Shamus asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frowning Sam replied “Yes its no secret.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What you don’t know is that your ma was barren. As was yours, Dean.   I remember your da, a bloody Yank sailor stole the heart of a wee Irish lass.  He would have gone ta the devil himself for your ma.  Your ma and da approached me and a deal was struck.  Nine months later you were born. Your ma and da sailed back to America where Ruth and Isaac kept an eye on you.  The same with your parents Sam.   Sam, your ma and Dean, your da both slept for a night wearing that amulet.”  Shamus said indicating the talisman hanging around Dean’s neck.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“God, I can't believe this Shamus.  Why did you never tell me?  Are Dean and I even human?  And what exactly is a Seer?”  Sam’s mind was buzzing with so many thoughts and questions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, you and Dean, you’re as human as the rest o us here, as for what exactly a Seer and Guardian roles are, well, I’ll explain them ta ya later.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean stopped  pacing, standing before Ruth and Isaac.  “You knew about all this?  I trusted you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ruth glanced nervously at Isaac, twisting her hands, she looked up into Dean’s hurt eyes. “We’re sorry.  You have to understand, we are not allowed to interfere.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So my dad knew about this too?  And you all know each other?  Why don’t I remember you?”  Turning to Shamus Dean  asked, “What about my brother?  If my mother was barren how could she have him?  Is that why he had to die, he wasn‘t part of the deal?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus had waited for that little penny to drop, the boy had a sharp brain. “That was not our doing Dean, other forces were at work that day.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, your dad agreed to the terms.  We’ve known Shamus for  thirty years.  After your mother died, your dad took you and left.  You were very young the last time we saw you.  Your dad thought he could change your destiny.”  Isaac tried to answer all Dean’s questions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So our whole lives have been nothing but lies?”  Dean raised his voice in anger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So you and my parents manipulated me my whole life, was any of it real?”  Sam ground the heel of his hands into his eyes trying to push back the growing headache. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re saying that Sam and I are nothing more than pawns for whatever game you’re playing?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We are all pawns in a very ancient game, Dean,” Shamus explained. “A very ancient and very deadly game and one which we cannot afford ta lose,  which is why t'was so important that you two meet and bond  everything rests on your shoulders lads.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was beyond angry.  “Find someone else.  I’m not playing your games.  I don’t care.  I won’t be used like that.  We won’t be used like that.”&lt;br /&gt;.&lt;br /&gt; “Boys you don’t have a choice and neither did we.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My mom, Sam’s parents they paid the price for your game.  We’ve already paid for it.&lt;br /&gt;You expect me and Sam  to pay with what, our lives?  Cuz I can tell you it’s not gonna happen we've paid enough already.”  Angrily Dean kicked the empty chair, knocking it into the wall.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Price? You don't know the meaning o’ it ya young egit.” Shamus’ fingers reached automatically for his stick to knock some sense into Dean’s head. When his groping fingers came up empty he clenched his fist in anger. He’d forgotten. Forgotten the stick was no longer his, no longer there. It was now be in its true form, the knife,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You said I had a choice when it came to, Sam, living or dying.  His life was in my hands.  If I would have made the wrong one, we both would have been dead.  What would have happened to your game then?”  Dean shuddered as he thought back to the decision he had made to end his life.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean, you could never have made the wrong choice.  Your lives have been bound together since before you were born.  As was Ruth‘s, Isaac’s and mine.  We are all bound in the fight against a very ancient evil.  Hopefully this time the pairing is strong enough to defeat it once and for all”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shaking his head whilst looking at Dean, Sam said, “I don't want any part of this.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With an accusing glare,  the young hunter looked around at Shamus, Isaac and Ruth.  “You all sit back and let people die.  I’ve spent most of my life trying to save people. I won’t be part of that.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This fight has been going on since time began. If you do not fulfil your two destinies not only your lives will be forfeit but that of the human race.  This is not some bloody game boyo!  This is life and death and not just yours.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, what do you want to do?  Do you want to be part of this?”  Dean walked over to the small table, pouring two shots of whiskey he walked back to Sam’s bunk, handing  him one.  “After everything we’ve heard how can we ever trust  them again?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“God Dean, I can't get my head round all of this,  but it looks as if we don't have a choice.  I don‘t think we ever did”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “Come on Sammy.  Me and you responsible for mankind?”  Searching Sam’s face Dean continued. “Choice, I don’t ever want to hear that damn word again.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shamus, please tell me my parents deaths had nothing to do with this, that they didn’t die because of me?” Sam begged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, Shamus, tell Sam.  Tell him his parents aren’t dead because of all this.  Don’t you think you at least owe him that?”&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;All eyes turned to look at him. Here was the moment he had been dreading, taking a steadying breath Shamus replied. “Sam, it was them or you   I could not interfere,  there’s too much at stake.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sitting down next to Sam, Dean caressed his cheek.  “I just got you back.  I don’t want to lose you.  You’re not ready to hunt with me, but they want you to take on something worse than I’ve ever seen.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sammy, you have ta believe me lad,”   Shamus implored, “I loved your ma and da,. I never wanted anything ta happen ta them.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, they've lied to us about everything.  We don't owe them anything.  I don't care about the world.  I care about you.”  Dean wiped away the tears as they fell from Sam’s hazel eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Head pounding and stomach churning Sam had, had enough  “Dean get them out.  I don't feel... I can't ... Dean please…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean walked over to the door opening it, he turned to Ruth, Isaac and Shamus.  “You heard, Sam.  Get out before I throw you out!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reaching out to touch him, Shamus was saddened when he pulled away “Sammy, I’m sorry lad,  you're not well I should have left this till later.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I SAID GET OUT!” Dean yelled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll be back later when you're feeling better lad.”   Taking one last look at the young man he had helped raise and who’s life he had just turned upside down,  Shamus sighed deeply as he closed the door quietly behind him.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:4836</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/4836.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=4836"/>
    <title>DARK RIDERS 2 STORM WARNING</title>
    <published>2008-06-21T07:02:18Z</published>
    <updated>2008-06-21T07:07:15Z</updated>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="angst"/>
    <category term="romance"/>
    <category term="au"/>
    <category term="nc17"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;a href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=LK08new.jpg" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/LK08new.jpg" border="0" alt="Photobucket"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pairings: Sam/Dean &lt;br /&gt;Ratings: NC 17/adult &lt;br /&gt;Warnings: Slash/Angst/Violence/Wincest/Au &lt;br /&gt;Disclaimer: Don’t Belong To Us &lt;br /&gt;Summary: Sam follows Dean to his ranch in the flint hills of Kansas. When disaster strikes, will an ancient prophecy and a pact made by their parents before they were born, bring them closer together, or tear them apart? &lt;br /&gt;Status: Complete. Posting weekly &lt;br /&gt;Word Count: 38630 APROX &lt;br /&gt;A/N: Thank you to all the readers who have asked about a second story. Well here it is, hope it does not disapoint. The story is complete and will be posted once a week [or you ask real nice and then we might post sooner lol] This is the second in a series of stories that follow Dean and Sams adventures. &lt;br /&gt;A big thank you to Louy for the awesome banner thanks mate, you rock! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Previous story DARK RIDERS can be found here &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 1 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 2 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 3 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3113.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3113.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 4 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/05/17/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/05/17/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 5 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3774.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3774.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning chapter 6 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3981.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3981.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning chapter 7 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/4221.html"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/4221.html&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 8 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/06/13/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/06/13/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;STORM WARNING CHAPTER 9 &lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/06/21/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/06/21/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While still many hundreds of miles away, Shamus had known the moment Sam become ill. Even knowing that this was the way it would happen, the way it had always happened was little comfort. The constant battle of good against evil was wearing him down. Soon he would be able to pass his heavy burden to the next guardian. Rubbing the ancient talisman that had lain around his neck for many decades, he prayed the boy had chosen well. Much would rest upon the new guardian’s shoulders. Separated from his charge by more than mere miles Shamus cursed the forces of evil that had interfered with his plans. Plans that had been made and set in motion many years ago, before the lad had even been born.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many sacrifices had been made, were still being made. A move had been orchestrated&lt;br /&gt;against Sam in England one which he’d foreseen and god forgive him he had let happen. Sam had been saved and that was all that mattered. Losing his friends had been hard but necessary. Sam needing the push that only losing his parents would provide.  Shamus had not had a choice, mistakes had been made and the debt paid for with the Richards’ lives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of the hardest things Shamus had ever done was to encourage Sam to leave England. He couldn’t love the boy anymore if Sam were his own son. The thought of not being there with the lad for the first time in over 20 years was disturbing, but it had to be done. Sam had to find his partner and the future guardian and it would never happen if he were there to interfere.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But he was needed now, Sam was very ill and without his intervention he would be dead before morning. Opening the bunkhouse door he slipped quietly inside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tired bloodshot eyes blinked open&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well young fella ma lad, tis not difficult to see why he chose you.” closing the door behind him Shamus tried to calm his unruly mop of hair by patting at it. But as usual Shamus suspected it looked like he had been dragged through a hedge backwards.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean blinked several times trying to clear his gritty eyes, to force his mind to make sense of the strange sight before him. A smallish figure with shocking orange hair, wrapped in a traveling cloak and leaning on a carved stick stood before him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tightening his arms around Sam he caused the sick man to squirm and groan in pain. “Shush Sam it’s alright, I‘ve got you.”  Dean whispered against Sam’s ear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Walking with a slightly rolling gait Shamus approached the bed.” I’m, Shamus, but I’ll be guessing you know that already.” His sharp old eyes took in the exhaustion, the distress, the way he held Sam firmly but gently to his chest. The rhythmic stroking of the long brown hair. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam said you were drowned at sea.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus smiled then nodded his head. “So the visions have started.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How could you know that?” Dean straightened slightly.  “What are you?” Slipping his hand under the pillow he searched for the knife.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t be daft lad; you’ll not be needing a pig sticker. I’ve not come to hurt you. I’m here to help wee Sam”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wee Sam?” how anyone could call six feet four of muscle, sinew and bone ‘Wee” was beyond ridiculous Dean thought. “How can you help him?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Walking to the head of the bed Shamus placed his hand on Sam’s head, feeling the intense head radiating from him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t s’pose you’d leave if I asked?” having no need to look at Dean to know that he was shaking his head as he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No!” Was Dean’s curt reply.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not taking his eyes off of Sam, thus giving Dean no warning, quicker than a viper he lifted his hand placing it on Dean’s head; he said, “dul a chodlah.” As the now sleeping Dean’s head rolled back to rest against the wall shamus said. “Thought you’d say that boyo.”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With Dean temporarily out of the way the little Irishman took his first good look at Sam since saying goodbye to him at Southampton docks. The hair was longer than he remembered, but that was no surprise. Even as a small boy Sam had never liked having his hair cut. Pulling the sheet aside his eyes sought the festering wound, carefully removing the dressing. “Jesus, Mary and Joseph!” Green and yellow puss oozed from the inflamed seven inch open wound. Dark red lines spiraled out from it like the legs of a giant spider, the smell was appalling.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Tis a fine mess you’ve gotten yourself into ma lad.” He couldn’t help feeling responsible in some small measure for Sam’s condition. But rules were rules and when the time had come he had no choice but to send Sam on his way. Even knowing that the lad he’d cared for, had guarded for over twenty years would be in mortal danger till he found his life partner and the role of guardian could be passed on. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking upon the face of the new guardian he thought Sam had chosen well. More heavily muscled than Sam’s lean form. A kind handsome face. Shamus could sense the ruthless streak that ran through the man. Good. He would need that in the years to come. Deeper still at his core was a good soul, honest loyal, self-sacrificing. All wrapped up in a handsome package. “You‘ll do boyo.”  Yes he would make a fine guardian. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stepping back a couple of paces he removed the traveling cloak laying it on a nearby bunk.  “Now for the heavy work,” he muttered to himself. Moving to the foot end of the shared bed he grabbed Dean’s ankles, then bracing one foot against the end of the bunk he pulled. As he’d hoped both men slid down into a prone position. Dean underneath, Sam still on his side held tight in his arms. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Picking up his trusty shillelagh, he lovingly caressed the polished surface. Every rune, every ancient word carved into its surface known to him. To pass it on would be like losing an old friend. Bringing the shillelagh to his lips he mumbled his farewells, kissed the guardian rune then reverently laid it on Dean’s chest and stomach. Rolling Sam over until the shillelagh was covered by their two bodies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shifting once more to the head of the bed he laid his hands on Dean’s head. “ Ón seandhuine go dtí an duine nua, anois tugaim ról an Chaomhnóra duit.” lifting his hands he removed the Guardian’s talisman from around his neck.  Slipping the leather cord over Dean’s head he settled the horned amulet against his chest, then placed a hand on each of their heads he spoke, “ leigheas.” Then stepped back.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From between their two bodies a beautiful blue light grew until it encompassed them both in a brilliant bubble of pulsing blue light. Raising a hand to shield his eyes he watched for a few seconds before picking up his cloak and leaving the room. His task complete.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stumbling to the nearby cabin he was relieved when the door opened and a glass of whiskey was thrust into his hand. “Welcome Shamus, it’s been a while.” Isaac smiled helping his old friend into a chair. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Jesus he’s a stubborn shite!” Shamus exclaimed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“True.” Ruth nodded her head in agreement. “But he’ll make a good guardian, but does it always have to be so hard?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shamus thought the ordeal cruel but could not interfere. It was necessary to test the bond that had formed between the two men. Dean’s loyalty was no longer in doubt, he would rather die than be without his partner, that’s how it should be, the guardian could never leave the seer.  Shamus thought the ordeal cruel but it had been necessary, at least Dean had learned from it, had at last given himself totally to Sam, to the role he would play for the rest of his life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gaelic to English translations.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;“Dul a chodlah.”  [“go to sleep”]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “Ón seandhuine go dtí an duine nua, anois tugaim ról an Chaomhnóra duit.” [“From the old to the new the role of guardian I now pass to you.”]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“leigheas”  [“heal”]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*******************************************************************&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s body shifting in his arms brought Dean from the depths of slumber.  Slowly he pulled his arm from under Sam.  Shaking it he tried to get some feeling back, the slight tingle telling him it was working.  Sam was breathing easier, and although he still had the sheen of sweat, when he placed his hand to the younger man’s forehead the scorching heat was gone.  The fever had broken.  He watched the slow even breaths.  Sam was sleeping peacefully.   He couldn’t believe it, last night he was sure Sam wouldn’t pull through.  Not wanting to wake him, Dean sat up, just watching Sam sleep. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Standing, he tried to stretch the kinks out of his tired body.  Dean walked over to the warm stove, pouring fresh water in the basin.  He washed up before heating the coffee that was still in the pot.  Rubbing his sore neck, he had a nagging feeling that someone had been there; he vaguely recalled being awakened when someone entered the bunkhouse.  God knows he had been exhausted, maybe everything had finally caught up to him, perhaps it all been a dream.  Dean remembered a small man.  He said he was Shamus.  Sam said Shamus was dead, was his vision wrong?  Had he actually survived?  If it was him, why wasn’t he here with Sam now? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean looked down at the strange amulet hanging around his neck; fingering it he felt the smooth metal.  Did it have anything to do with Sam’s recovery?  What about the knife?  he wondered, it was beautiful, engraved with strange symbols.  Someone or something placed them there and he was going to find out. Dean didn’t believe in miracles.  Everything he had ever seen to indicate one always had some kind of strings attached.  Usually something that involved evil.   He hadn’t done anything, not even prayed.  Sam didn’t know anything about making deals, Dean had seen to it.  He couldn’t bear the thought of Sam touched by evil.  He was sure Ruth and Isaac would never do anything like that.  He had questions, now he needed answers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Feeling like he was being watched, Dean looked around, surprised to see Sam staring at him.  His hazel eyes seemed clear, gone was the glassy unfocused gaze he had seen the last few days.  Dean filled a cup of water taking it to Sam waiting as the younger man sat up to drink.   “How you feeling, Sam?”  He asked nervously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My back still hurts, but not like it did.”  Dean took that opportunity to peel the bandage back.  Gone were the red streaks, the awful smell, and the wound no longer seeped.  Sam would have another scar, would still need a few days to recuperate.  The most important thing was he would live.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean sat down, he knew Sam well enough to see the wheels turning in the younger man’s head.  Sam had questions, lots of questions.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The large room was quiet as the minutes passed.  Chewing nervously on his lower lip, Sam glanced over, not surprised to see green eyes watching him.  “So, um…how long have I been ill?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “It’s been almost a week since the tornado.  You weren’t too bad Sunday, Monday you started to run a fever.  After that you were pretty much out of it.  What do you remember?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So you mean I lost four days?  To be honest Dean I don’t remember much.  Bits and pieces, feeling hot, then cold.  I think I remember you being there, but not much else.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I was right there next to you the whole time even when I was sleeping,”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Really?” Sam asked, a little surprised.  “You stayed with me?  So I didn’t imagine it then?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, you didn’t imagine that.  Where else would I be?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam sighed, looking down and picking at the blanket, “Well …after we argued I thought…I didn’t think you would want to…I thought you would leave.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean waited for Sam to look up, “I wouldn’t have left you.  Not like that.”  Taking a deep breath he continued, “I don’t know how to explain it, but you were dying.  You should have died.  You scared the hell out of me. Don’t ever do that again.  I don’t know if you even heard with the fever, but I promised  I wouldn’t leave you.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why the sudden change Dean? I need to know.  For me it still feels like the last day we argued.”  Sam’s eyes kept darting back to Dean.  He wasn’t going to force Dean to keep a promise out of pity.  “Dean you don't have to stay.  I won't hold you to your promise.  After all, you thought I was dying and as you can see I'm not.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You're right I thought you were dying.  That‘s when I knew I didn‘t want to be without you.  You will probably regret it, but you're stuck with me now.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean you have to be sure. I can't ever go through this again.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve never been more sure of anything.  It's not gonna be easy. I don't know how this works.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shaking his head, Sam grinned.  “Dean since when has anything with you ever been easy, or boring?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come on Sammy, you love a challenge.”  Dean teased as he leaned in and brushed his lips against Sam’s. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam pulled Dean in closer reveling in the feel of him.  “I love you.  I think I knew from the moment we met.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve never felt this way with anyone.” Dean’s voice was almost a whisper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Me either.  Not that I have anything to compare it to.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean flinched slightly, pulling back he wanted Sam to see the truth.  “Sam, that's all in the past.  This is a chance for a fresh start for both of us, for us to build something together.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam hesitated a moment, not wanting to start another argument.  “What about all the other things Dean?  Hunting, you can't give that up.  I won't let you. Its too important.  But no planned solo hunts.  And I will be coming with you soon.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No I can't give up hunting, and you're still not ready.  But you almost died from an infection.  The tornado could have killed either one of us.  Anything can happen.  I'll try to do it your way.  But you’re not hunting until I decide you’re ready.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No Dean, when we decide.  That’s all I ask.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Alright when we decide.  I've been on my own for so long it's going to take time to get used to.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Hazel eyes met green as Sam asked.  “Would you really have gone Dean?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Honestly, I don't know..  I was being torn in two.  I wanted you, but I know I'm bad for you Sam.’ Dean turned away his voice trailing off.  “ I just want to protect you.  I don’t know what will happen if I lose you.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I feel the same. I cannot be without you, not now.  Dean as long as we have each other there is nothing we cannot face together and just for the record  I want to protect you.  But your worst enemy is yourself.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a sad laugh Dean shook his head agreeing with the younger man.  “That's what I'm afraid of Sam.  You haven't seen what I'm capable of doing.  How can you have faith in me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam grabbed Dean’s neck dragging him close, until their foreheads were pressed together.  “Because I couldn't love you if I didn't.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You make it sound so simple, but it's not. Not for me.”  Dean tried to pull away but Sam held even tighter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It can be Dean. All you have to do is believe in me like I do you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“ I do believe in you Sam.  I don't know if I believe in me.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Guess I'll have to do it enough for both of us.”  Drawing Dean in closer, Sam’s mouth covered Dean’s in a bruising kiss, demanding entrance, taking Dean’s breath away.  Soft full lips parted allowing Sam’s tongue into the warm wet heat of his mouth savoring the taste. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A soft knock on the door had Dean pulling back.  He crossed the room opening it to see Isaac standing there.  Sam saw him nod as he spoke with the older man.  He could see Dean smile as the door closed.  A few minutes later Isaac returned with the first of several batches of boiling water as the tub was slowly filled.       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean watched Sam sink down into the warm water, heard him groan his approval as the water settled around him.  Dean grabbed the basin, his razor and the soap as he pulled his chair behind the tub.  He placed a warm rag over Sam’s face letting it soften the nearly week old stubble as he worked the soap into a lather.  Moving the rag he applied the lather.   Taking the razor he brought the blade carefully up Sam’s neck, and chin scraping away the rough beard.  He repeated the motion, rinsing and scraping over Sam’s jaw, and finally scraped away the small moustache.  Satisfied with the job he rinsed away the soapy residue.  Careful of Sam’s back, Dean had Sam lean back as he poured warm water over the dark unruly mop of hair.  His fingers quickly worked the soap through the long hair, massaging it into the silken strands.  After rinsing and briskly toweling the dark tresses, he took scissors and trimmed the too long ends.  Once he was finished he sat back and admired his work.  Sam’s head was leaned back, his hazel eyes closed as he luxuriated in Dean’s care.   Kneeling next to the tub, Dean took Sam’s now smooth face in his hands, leaning in his lips gently caressed Sam’s.   He waited for Sam to open his eyes before he trailed kisses up Sam’s jaw to his ear.  “I love you, Sam” he whispered.  Sitting back on his heels, he watched Sam’s face as the words sank in. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam froze, the breath locked in his lungs and even his heart seemed to cease beating. “What did you say?” came out as a strangled whisper&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Standing, Dean reached down to help Sam from the tub.  "You heard me Sammy"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, Dean, I don’t think I did. Perhaps you better whisper in my ear again.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shaking his head Dean smiled at Sam, knowing he had heard the words he had been waiting on for so long, bending down he whispered again, " I said I love you Sammy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I thought that’s what you said, Dean.” Sam put his wrestling practice  to good use  he grabbed Deans right shoulder and left hip. Pulling down on the shoulder and pushing on his hip to send Dean with a splash and a surprised yell to land in the bath on Sam’s chest and lap. Taking full advantage of the situation he wasted no time hugging Dean to him. “God, Dean, you don’t know how much I’ve wanted to hear you say that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; There was a loud knock then the door opened, Isaac looked around. He couldn’t help himself seeing the shocked look on Dean's face as he sat sideways in the tub on Sam’s lap.  A huge smile broke out on his face as he tried to hold in his laughter.  “I can come back later when you‘ve finished your bath.”&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Dean felt the heat on his face as he flailed trying to find something to grab hold of to push himself up out of the narrow tub.  Seeing no other option, he held out his hand waiting for the older man to help him up.&lt;br /&gt;Isaac could barely contain his laughter, between the smile that radiated from Sam’s face and Dean in such an undignified position as he took his hand helping him to his feet.   &lt;br /&gt;Still chuckling Isaac headed back to the door.  “I’ll be back in a few minutes.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once the door closed Dean reached down pulling Sam up tossing him a towel as he started to remove his own wet clothes.  “You need to put something on.  Isaac will be back and Ruth will be bringing chow soon.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It only took a few minutes before Dean had changed into something dry.  He watched as Sam walked towards the table.  “Nope, back to bed, Sam.”  He waited as Sam made his way to a fresh bunk before crossing to the door opening it to let Isaac know it was safe to return.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Isaac was still smiling a few minutes later when he and Dean lifted the near empty tub.  Looking over his shoulder Dean winked at Sam.  “Don’t go anywhere, I won’t be long.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Waiting for Dean’s return Sam made himself comfortable on a fresh bunk. He didn’t want to think what the one he had laid in for the last few days smelled like . If it was anything approaching the rank smell that had clung to his own body it didn’t bear thinking about. Sinking into the tub of hot water had been bliss. Just laying back and letting Dean take charge had been wonderful. Sam had been shaved many times but being shaved by Dean was a whole different experience.  Since when had shaving become erotic? Smiling to himself Sam wondered if he has developed a one-track mind. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As he was in for a few more days of inactivity the least he could do was study the journals, read Dean’s notes on the latest hunt and update his own journal. Casting his eye about the bunkhouse Sam looked for the journals. Spotting the saddlebag on the bottom of the nearby bunk, he thought it a likely place for them to be. Opening the buckle and lifting the flap, Sam emptied the contents of the saddlebag onto his lap.  Two leather bound journals, Dean’s Colt and 4 letters fell out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What was Dean’s Colt doing in the bag?  He was meticulous about his weapons.  There was no way he would casually leave it in a bag.  Thumbing aside the gate the cylinder released and nestled. Nestled inside was one silver bullet.  Placing the Colt back on the bed he picked up the letters. They were addressed to Ruth and Isaac, John Winchester, Shamus and the last one to William Jones, the lawyer. Staring at the letters a horrible feeling settled in the pit of Sam’s stomach, swallowing nervously he found the envelope addressed to Ruth and Isaac. Turning it over several times in his hand Sam contemplated opening it. Normally one to respect privacy, he hesitated, glancing once more at Dean’s Colt, “Please let 2 and 2 make 5, please let me be wrong.” Sam whispered quietly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulling the letter out he quickly read the letter. “Oh, God!”  There was no denying it; there in black and white was Dean’s suicide note. Tears welled up blurring the written word, a huge lump threatened to block his throat, he shook his head in disbelief. There if ever he needed it, was proof of Dean’s love for him.  How could he have been such a fool, been so blind?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Opening the door, Dean‘s first thought was to check on Sam.  Seeing the shocked look on Sam’s face, it took a moment before Dean recognized the envelope he was holding in his hands.  Looking further he saw his Colt lying on the bed next to his saddlebag.  Dean felt like he had been punched in the gut, he just stood there for a minute, unable to catch his breath.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The creak of the bunkhouse door followed by a loud gasp drew Sam’s attention. Dean stood framed in the doorway a look of horror on his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Slamming the door, Dean crossed over to the bunk trying to grab the letter, only to be held at arm’s length by Sam.  “What the hell do you think you’re doing? “ He snarled, not really expecting an answer.  “Give it to me,” he demanded holding out his hand waiting for Sam to hand the letter over.  Dean watched Sam shake his head refusing to do as he was told.   “You had no right to read that.”&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;“No right!? Jesus, Dean, you were going to kill yourself.” Sam hadn’t meant to shout, but he found it impossible to contain the pain and anguish he felt. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, Sam, I was. You wanna know why?” He turned his head staring out of the window; somehow it was easier than looking at Sam’s concerned face. “Because I don’t… I can’t be the one left behind.” His voice trailed off.  Sitting on the bunk next to Sam's, Dean dropped his head into his hands not wanting Sam to see his face.  “I never wanted you to know.”  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;“Dean, look  at me,” when he got no response he crouched with some difficulty, grasping Dean’s face between his two large hands turning him from the window so he could look into the anguished green eyes. Sam needed Dean to truly believe what he was going to say. “Dean, I will never leave you. Never.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean tried to turn away, but Sam held him firmly in place, making him look at him.  Those hazel eyes were relentless boring into him, trying to look into his very soul.  The thought of what Sam would see terrified him.  He had worked so hard to keep everything buried, his weaknesses and fears.  What would Sam think if he knew the truth?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frowning, Sam could see the war going on inside Dean’s head; it was being played out on his for once unguarded face. Sam knew that Dean found talking about himself difficult, if not impossible. Suddenly, as if he had been blind and now could see he was granted insight. Dean for all his physical strength was emotionally crippled. Sam suspected that John had a hand in his son’s condition. Perhaps John had taught Dean that to show your emotions made you a liability, perhaps the man was that way himself and Dean had grown up not knowing any different. Whatever the reason John had handicapped his son, not protected him. Well that was something that was going to have to change. Firstly Sam himself needed to apologize.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean, I’m so sorry. So sorry I doubted you, doubted your feelings for me, for not trusting you.” He was so close he could see his own reflection in the sad eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, you don’t have to apologize.  I tried to tell you, but I’m not so good with words.  Not like you, I just thought you knew and understood.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It doesn’t matter, Dean.  Like you I have had a lot to learn and one of those things I had to learn was to grow up…to learn to read people. I assumed wrongly that everyone talked. Talked about what was important to them. That’s how I was brought up. We shared everything. Do you know there was not a day that went by that my mum and dad didn’t say that they loved each other? I wrongly assumed that you never said it because you didn’t have those feelings for me. How blind I was. I never realized that you didn’t know how to, because you’d never been shown. You had been taught that to show your feeling was a weakness. But all that has, and will, change now, Dean, because I know the real you. Not the Dean Winchester you show the rest of the world, but the kind, loving generous man I fell in love with.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean could feel the heat of embarrassment on his face. He wasn’t sure he was worthy of Sam’s words.  He was right.  He had been taught to never show weakness.  That was a lesson he had learned well, he had guarded that part of himself until Sam came into his life.  “Sam, I don’t know if I can change.  You can’t afford to show any weakness hunting, you have to understand that.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean, there’s a lot I don’t know about you. There are parts of yourself you keep hidden from me. I thought if I waited and didn’t push you would eventually feel comfortable enough to tell me. I understand the need to be professional when we hunt, to be careful in public. But when we’re alone I want all of you. I don’t want us to have secrets, to hide things from each other.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No one ever cared before how I felt.  I’ve always had to keep so many secrets hunting I never stopped to think that it would matter to anyone. I didn’t realize they were important to you.  I don’t mean to do it, I’ll need you to help me, to remind me.”     &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Loving someone and telling them is not weakness Dean, its strength. Anyone can go through life forever on the outside looking in, but it takes strength to break the ingrained habits of a lifetime and change. Now that you have it’ll be easier,” smiling he brushed his thumbs over the freckled cheekbones before leaning forward to kiss Dean. Pulling back he winced slightly, bracing himself against Dean’s denim clad thighs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s touch went through Dean light a jolt of lightning.  Reaching out to steady Sam he waited for him to sit back down.  Dean cleared his throat, not sure if he trusted his voice.    “There are gonna be times when I can’t give you what you need, but that doesn‘t mean... you know, I just want you to understand.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Smiling, “Dean, we’ll work on your generosity issues later.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking at Sam’s smiling face gave Dean the moment he needed to rebuild the battered walls he hid behind, perhaps this time he wouldn’t need to build them so high or so strong.  Standing with a lecherous grin, he leaned down, breathing against Sam's ear, knowing the effect it had on the younger man. “Sam, I plan on being very generous later.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean’s warm breath and promise of later sent a shiver down Sam’s spine.  Grasping the letters he handed them back to Dean, “I think you should get rid of these, don't you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking the letters Dean walked to the stove; opening the small cover he tossed the letters inside, watching the flames as they quickly devoured another chapter of his life.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:4586</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/4586.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=4586"/>
    <title>DARK RIDERS 2 STORM WARNING</title>
    <published>2008-06-13T13:00:09Z</published>
    <updated>2008-06-13T13:24:39Z</updated>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="nc-17"/>
    <category term="au angst"/>
    <lj:music>Whiskey Lullaby by Alison Krauss &amp; Brad Paisly</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;a target="_blank" href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=LK08new.jpg"&gt;&lt;img alt="Photobucket" border="0" src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/LK08new.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Pairings: Sam/Dean &lt;br /&gt;Ratings: NC 17/adult &lt;br /&gt;Warnings: Slash/Angst/Violence/Wincest/Au &lt;br /&gt;Disclaimer: Don’t Belong To Us &lt;br /&gt;Summary: Sam follows Dean to his ranch in the flint hills of Kansas. When disaster strikes, will an ancient prophecy and a pact made by their parents before they were born, bring them closer together, or tear them apart? &lt;br /&gt;Status: Complete. Posting weekly &lt;br /&gt;Word Count: 38630 APROX &lt;br /&gt;A/N: Thank you to all the readers who have asked about a second story. Well here it is, hope it does not disapoint. The story is complete and will be posted once a week [or you ask real nice and then we might post sooner lol] This is the second in a series of stories that follow Dean and Sams adventures. &lt;br /&gt;A big thank you to Louy for the awesome banner thanks mate, you rock! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Previous story DARK RIDERS can be found here http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 1 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 2 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2808.html &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 3 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3113.html &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 4 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/05/17/ &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 5 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3774.html &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning chapter 6 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3981.html &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning chapter 7 http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/4221.html &lt;br /&gt;Storm Warning Chapter 8&amp;nbsp;&lt;a href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/06/13/"&gt;http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/2008/06/13/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Authors Note:&amp;nbsp; Angel quote from Paridiso, canto 31 by Dante, Poe quote from the poem The City In The Sea&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;monday &lt;br /&gt;Deciding he needed air, Dean returned to the small pile in the corner. Searching through the growing stack he found a shirt which he quickly pulled over his head. He looked around until he spied his boots near the bunk where he had been placed when he was brought to the bunkhouse. Sitting he put on his boots and grabbed his gloves he had pulled from his saddlebags earlier. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean blinked when he stepped out into the bright sunlight. Not a cloud in the sky. Looking at the devastation he put on his gloves. There was so much to be done he wasn’t even sure where to start. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean Winchester, what do you think you’re doing?” he heard Ruth ask as she approached. “I told you to get some rest.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Last time I checked, I still owned the place. There’s too much work for the two of you to do on your own.” Turning Dean walked over to where the horses had been herded together in a makeshift corral. Hitching up the wagon horses he led them over to a large area of debris making it easier to move the large pieces. Everything was stacked and separated as they went. Some of the wood could be used for rebuilding; the rest was stacked to be used for firewood. Several random items were found as the larger pieces were cleared away. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The work was enough to keep his mind busy and the day passed quickly. He had taken his lunch outside. Not wanting another encounter with Sam, he let Ruth check on him throughout the day. Dean was thankful for the warm tub Ruth had prepared at the end of the day. The water helped soothe his aching body. He had to admit he was tired as he walked back over to the bunkhouse. Entering he could hear Sam’s soft snore. After the morning’s conversation Dean chose the bunk furthest from Sam. Laying down he was asleep in no time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean awoke to his name being called. Taking a few minutes to clear his head, he realized it was Sam. Looking over he could see Sam’s body moving restlessly in his sleep. Walking to Sam’s bunk, Dean reached down to wake the sleeping man. Shaking Sam’s shoulder, he could feel the heat coming from his body. Going to the table Dean lit the lantern to get a closer look. Sam’s face was flushed. Turning him to his side he tried to lift the bandage on Sam’s back. When the bandage didn’t pull away easily Dean stopped. Taking some of the gauze from Ruth’s basket, he poured a basin of water. Soaking the fabric he squeezed the water onto the bandage to loosen its hold on Sam’s skin. After several attempts he was finally able to remove the bandage. The angry heated red skin was a clear sign of infection. Dean carefully washed the wound trying not to further aggravate it. Sorting through Ruth’s basket, Dean found the salve he was looking for. Placing it on a clean bandage he covered the nasty looking tear. Discarding the old water, Dean poured fresh water into a clean basin. Sitting down next to Sam he wiped Sam’s face, before placing the cloth to cool his forehead, trying to bring his temperature &lt;br /&gt;down. Dean reassured Sam he was there as he continued to call his name. His voice seemed to have a calming effect on the younger man as his movements stilled. The young hunter watched as Sam drifted into a more peaceful rest. Dean pulled the blanket up covering Sam’s body. Knowing it was going to be a long night, Dean made a fresh pot of coffee. Placing the chair as close to the bunk as he could he sat down preparing for his vigil. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Throughout the night Dean continued to bath Sam’s warm skin. To recover him as he pulled the blanket off when the chills subsided and the sweats took over. At times Sam’s mumbling was incoherent, but most of the time he would hear his name called out. When he became erratic, Dean would do his best to calm him quickly, not wanting the wound to be reopened. The sound of Dean’s voice seemed to reassure the young man lulling him into sleep. The night seemed to drag on forever. Catching himself nodding off, Dean would pour more coffee or splash his face, anything to stay awake. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Tues Glancing at his watch, Dean waited for the six o’clock hour. He knew Ruth and Isaac had been up for some time, but he wanted to let them have a few more minutes together. They had been working so hard, the last few days had taken their toll on the older couple. Checking Sam, Dean sprinted across the yard. When Ruth opened the door he quickly explained Sam’s condition before hurrying back to his side. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ruth and Isaac wasted no time. They entered the bunkhouse only minutes after Dean. After examining Sam, Ruth looked at Isaac, hoping Dean had not seen the concern on their faces. Hurriedly Ruth gave her husband a short list of the things she would need. Before returning her attention to Sam she noted how tired Dean looked. It had only been a few days since he had also been injured. The last thing they needed was for Dean to have a relapse as well. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Broaching the subject with a tired, frantic Dean had to be done carefully. The only times she had ever seen Dean’s anger had been centered around worry for Sam. “Dean, you need to get a little rest. I will stay right here by Sam’s side. You can’t be of any help if you collapse as well.” Waiting for the tirade she was expecting she was surprised when it never came. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean just nodded before he lay down on his bunk. “Wake me in two hours unless he gets worse.” Within minutes he was sound asleep. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two hours later Isaac shook Dean awake. Dean washed the sleep from his eyes before taking the plate he was offered. Once he finished he took up his spot next to Sam. Sam still alternated between the sweating and chills. Dean continued to wipe the heated skin to keep the fever at bay, and keep him warm when the shivers took over. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Coming to a decision Dean spoke, “Isaac, take Blaze, go into town and bring Doc Daniels back.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know Blaze won’t let me ride him...” Isaac started, “Well then take Merlin!” Dean’s voice was more tired concern than anger. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nodding, Isaac started to leave before Ruth stopped him. She hurriedly wrote a small note before handing it to him. Kissing him, she told him to be careful &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean barely moved from Sam’s side. His nerves were frayed. Snapping at Ruth, and then apologizing, when she told him to eat. Dean sent her to her cabin to get some much needed rest. He had checked his father’s journal, desperately trying to find something, anything. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean wasn’t sure how much time had passed. His body ached from sitting too long and lack of sleep. He paced counting steps, drank a pot of coffee. Hours ticked by. It was close to dark, when Isaac and Ruth returned. Looking past Isaac, Dean realized the doctor wasn’t there. “Dean, the doctor will be here when he can. He’s given me instructions on what needs to be done. Please Dean, you need to sleep. You won’t be doing Sam any good like this.” Ruth pleaded. “Isaac and I will look after him. I‘ve had a good long nap, I‘ll wake you immediately if he calls or needs anything. I promise.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean shook his head protesting. “Isaac’s worse off then me, I can sleep later.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Right now Sam’s calm. Why don’t both of you just take a bunk. We’ll all be here together.” She motioned Isaac to a bunk, which he tiredly sunk down to. “Dean, please?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean caressed Sam’s face before standing. “Take care of him?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seeing the worry in his tired green eyes, Ruth reached for him embracing him, as he broke down. She held tightly as he sobbed quietly, his breath hitching every few minutes. “Oh, honey, you now I will.” She held him until he finally stepped away, watching him as he again took the bunk nearest Sam. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tues /Wed &lt;br /&gt;They were all exhausted. Dean even more so. He had only had a few hours sleep the last two days, but insisting they both rest. Ruth watched as he slept, hoping his would at least be restful. Sam had been even more restless. Not only had his fever gotten worse, Ruth was becoming even more alarmed with the infection. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She watched as Sam started his erratic thrashing again. He was reaching for his head; incoherent words tumbled from his mouth. Knowing they needed to get his fever down, she called for Isaac telling him to get the tub. They would also need cool water. Ruth tried to keep Sam calm and sleeping until they were ready. It would give Dean a chance for a few extra minutes of sleep. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Isaac returned with the tub, and then started his trek to the well. Many pails later the tub was ready. Ruth told Isaac the previous stitches would have to be removed, the wound re -cleaned. The other supplies were gathered and ready. The time in the tub would also make it a little easier to deal with the gash. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a loud, “NO!” Sam was again pushing up from the bed, his arms waving through the air. It took all Isaac’s strength to keep the young man on the bed. Sam was calling Dean’s name over and over. Ruth approached Dean, shaking him; she waited as he opened his eyes trying to get his bearing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean, we need to get Sam in the tub to bring his fever down. You need to help hold him. Keep him calm so he doesn’t hurt himself. I want you behind him closer to his back. After the tub we have to try to get the infection taken care of. Are you ready for this?” She waited as he let everything sink in before he shook his head yes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was shocked at the heat pouring off Sam as he reached down to help pick him up. As Dean and Isaac lifted Sam, he looked at Dean with unfocused eyes. Once the men approached the tub all hell broke loose. Sam was pushing away mumbling, terrified. Dean tried calming Sam as he fought against him. “Sam, let me take care of you. You need to trust me. Can you do that?’ Dean asked softly, hoping his voice would continue to have the same calming effect. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam allowed himself to be carried, never taking his eyes from Dean, trusting the man implicitly. Removing the blanket they slowly lowered him into the tub. As soon as Sam felt the water his whole body tensed. “No!” Sam’s voice was frantic. “Not the water! DEAN! He’s dead! I saw it! A vision!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Keeping Sam still was proving more difficult then Isaac thought, as the delirium worsened. “No Sam. Dean’s right here. He’s not dead.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam was grabbing at air, trying to find anything to hold on to. “Stay out of the water! They’re drowned! All gone!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam. We’re right here. You have to calm down, you’ll hurt yourself. Sh, sh, I’m right here.” Dean was speaking to Sam near his ear, struggling to hold on as he tried to move into Sam’s sight. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Clutching on Dean’s arms, Sam’s fingers dug in, clawing, drawing blood. “Dean, I saw it! The ship!” Starting to cry he clung even more desperately to Dean. “They all drowned! The ship! Sunk the ship!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve got ya, Sammy,” Dean searched the glazed hazel eyes trying to find Sam in them. “Hush, Sam, hush.” Dean kissed his temple trying anything to soothe the young man. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m alone. Promise me you won’t leave. You can’t leave me, Dean. Please?” Sam begged. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I promise, I won’t ever leave you, Sammy.” Dean watched as Sam closed his eyes nodding his head before he drifted back into unconsciousness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean and Isaac lowered Sam’s now still body into the tub, letting the cool water cover him. Waiting as the minutes ticked by. Isaac left Sam in Dean’s care as he retrieved the linen sheet to wrap him in. Dean carefully lifted Sam wrapping the sheet around him, drying him, before placing him on the bunk. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sitting next to Sam, Dean waited for Ruth and Isaac. He could see the mottled bruise covering Sam’s back. A festering 7 inch gash was at the root of the problem. The infection had set in quickly. If only Sam hadn’t been so stubborn, if he had told someone, Dean thought. No that wasn’t fair. He would have done the same thing if Sam had been lost. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tub had brought the fever down for now, they would have to wait and see. Sam was still fitful, but not like he was with the tub. Was it possible that Sam did have a vision? Losing Shamus would destroy Sam. Was it the fever? Dean had seen what a fever could do to a man, when you were so out of your head you didn’t know what was real. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Walking over to the bunk, Isaac set down a bottle of whiskey and shot glass on the table, along with a small pot of boiling water, a knife, scissors and a basin. Ruth’s basket was on the other side of the bunk in easy reach. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Giving Dean a tired smile she told him he would need to keep Sam still while she cut the old stitches and cleaned the infection. Ruth poured some of the whiskey over the knife and scissors to sterilize them. She soaked some gauze in the hot water, and then placed the hot gauze over the wound. Dean felt Sam jerk as the hot fabric hit his already inflamed skin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Isaac poured a shot of the whiskey handing it to Dean telling him Sam needed to drink it. It wouldn’t stop the pain, but if they were lucky Sam would sleep through most of it. Getting Sam to drink was easier said then done. First Sam was lying on his stomach. Gently rolling him to his side, Dean lifted the glass to Sam’s lips. Leaning in he whispered encouragement. “Sam, you gotta drink this. It’s gonna help.” As the burning liquid hit Sam’s throat, he coughed, spraying Dean with the amber liquid. A little coaxing and Dean was able to get the rest down. Dean handed the glass back, only to &lt;br /&gt;have Isaac fill it again. Isaac motioned to Dean, letting him know Sam had to drink this glass as well. This time there was very little trouble. The young hunter was surprised when Isaac handed the glass back a third time. “Isaac, he doesn’t need another drink.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This is for you. It’s going to be bad. You’re going to need it.” Isaac watched as Dean’s brows shot up, before he looked over to Ruth, as she replaced the gauze with another hot soaked piece, causing Sam to moan at the contact. Nodding at him, Dean tipped the small glass back, taking comfort in the burn. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Removing the gauze, Ruth took the small scissors snipping the thread. Dean watched as pus and blood oozed from the puffy wound. Ruth carefully pried the gash open, with clean gauze she carefully wiped away the blood and pus as it seeped out. Dean had to turn away to keep from retching. Sam’s moans at the pain brought tears to Dean’s eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ruth waited for Dean to compose himself before returning to the job at hand. Finally the last of the blood and pus stopped showing on the gauze as it was cleaned. Isaac had prepared a new pot of boiling water; they would need to replace the gauze with a new hot cloth every 5 minutes. Another half hour and they should be done. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now that it was clean again, the wound was dried. Ruth spread the salve over the wound letting them know it was important not to let the wound close while there might still be some infection. The gash was then covered with clean gauze. Now they could only wait and see. &lt;br /&gt;*** &lt;br /&gt;For several hours Sam’s sleep was quiet and restful. Dean, Ruth and Isaac took turns watching over him, allowing each other to sleep or take care of other needs. Ruth had finally coaxed Dean into eating then sent him outside to get some air. She wondered how he was still on his feet, he was a wreck. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he entered the room, Ruth and Isaac were trying to hold down a frantic, babbling Sam. Rushing to his side, Dean could once again feel the heat from Sam. The fever was back. Sam stilled a little at hearing Dean’s voice. Watching as Ruth and Isaac exchanged a look between them, he knew it was bad. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A fresh basin of water was brought over as Dean started the ritual of wiping Sam down again, desperate to cool him down. He continued going through the motions, helpless to do anything else. When Ruth tried to take over he refused to move. “Sam wouldn’t leave me, I won’t leave him.” After a moment he looked at her with tear filled eyes that begged her to save Sam. “There‘s nothing we can do is there?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ruth’s heart was breaking for this broken young man before her. “No, Dean, it’s not good. We’ve done all we can. It’s in God’s hands now.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“God’s hands!” He roared. “After everything I’ve seen, I can’t believe in your God. How can your God take someone like Sam? He’s never hurt anyone. He’s barely had a chance to live, he doesn’t deserve to die.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean, please, God has his reasons why.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“NO! No. Just go. You and Isaac go. Go back to your cabin. I want to be alone with Sam. Please, just let me be.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a sad smile, Isaac placed his hand on Dean’s shoulder, trying to share his strength. &lt;br /&gt;“If you need us we’ll be waiting.” Taking Ruth by the arm, he led his wife out of the door. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean alternated between pacing when Sam was calm, and staying near Sam’s side as the sweats and the chills continued to take their toll on his body. Sam was burning up. Dean had seen enough to know there wasn’t much hope. He couldn’t even pray, not to a God who had abandoned him years ago. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With Sam‘s hand in his he looked down seeing their fingers entwined, “Usually deathbed confessions work the other way, but I know you don’t have any sins to confess. I guess it’s up to me to confess mine. I don’t even know where to start.” With a nervous laugh he continued. “I never thought I would fall in love. I don’t know how I was so lucky to have someone like you love me. I love you Sam. I’ve said it a million times, just not out loud, not to you. I should have told you before. Now it’s too late. I should have shouted it out like I did my anger.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t even know if you can hear me. You made me promise to never leave you, but you’re going to be like everyone else I’ve ever loved. You’re going to leave and it’s all my fault. I should never have brought you here. If I hadn’t been so selfish you wouldn’t be laying here dying. There’s nothing I can do to save you. Your blood is on my hands. My ride to hell has been paid in full.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No longer able to sit still, Dean pushed away from the chair, walking to the foot of the bed. He stood looking down at Sam. “I told you before I’m so tired. I’m tired of making all the decisions. You were right about me being selfish and a coward. I know it’s not fair for me to put this on you, but I can’t do it anymore. You said I had to share, that you wanted to help carry the load.” Dean dragged his hand across his face, wiping away the tears, “Well Sammy, it’s up to you. You have to decide. It’s your decision. Both our lives are in your hands. I would rather die than live without you. I won’t live without you. So go on, go ahead and die. I won‘t be left behind this time.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s hands reached out, but he knew he wasn‘t reaching for him. It was the fever. Moving back to Sam’s side Dean knelt next to him. He touched Sam’s face, turning it towards him. “You have to fight. You have to want to live. I swear to you Sam, I promise, you make it through this, I’ll never leave you. We’ll stay here; you’ll have your dreams. We can rebuild, this will be a fresh start for both of us. Please Sam, I’m begging you. I can’t believe in your God, but I believe in you. I’ve seen how strong you are. If anyone can do this, you can do it.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While Sam was resting quietly, Dean picked up his saddlebag and his holster. Walking over to the table, he set both on the nearest chair. He pulled out his father’s journal along with pen and ink. Sitting at the small table Dean poured a shot of whiskey sipping the amber liquid, too numb to feel anything. Looking at the journal, he carefully removed several pages. Dipping the pen in ink, he started to write. The first three letters were written quickly, sealed and addressed. The last letter would take longer, he needed a few moments to compose his thoughts. When he was finally ready he began: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Dearest Ruth and Isaac, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At this sorrowful time I take pen to paper. Once again I am in need of your help. Included you will find three letters. Please see to their disposition. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I know what I have done is a grievous sin. I hope that someday you can find it in your hearts to forgive me. You have always treated me like family and for that I am eternally grateful. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I am leaving you the ranch and as Sam has no family it cannot be contested. Please see to Blaze and Merlin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I love Sam and won’t live my life without him. Please wrap us together side by side for our funeral pyre. Spread our ashes near the large pond where the wild mustangs gather. Sam was always happy there. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like you, Sam was a believer. When I was a young boy, my momma would hold me and read to me about angels, she said they were watching over me. Could you read this passage over him? It was one of her favorites and I think Sam would be pleased. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I saw a myriad host of angels, festive all, wings unfurled. Each one distinct in brightness and in kind.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I think Sam would make a glorious angel for his God. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As for me I have always liked the words of Edgar Allan Poe, and I think this passage is fitting: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lo! Death has reared himself a throne, In a strange city lying alone &lt;br /&gt;Far down within the dim West, Where the good and the bad and the worst and the best &lt;br /&gt;Have gone to their eternal rest.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Again I am in your debt. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With deepest affection, &lt;br /&gt;Dean &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now that the letter was written, he carefully folded and sealed it in the envelope, neatly writing Isaac’s and Ruth’s names on the back. Setting the envelope aside he pulled his Colt from the holster. Opening the cylinder he emptied each chamber. He placed the bullets into the empty bullet slots on the holster. Reaching to the back of the slots, he pulled out a solitary silver bullet. Closing his eyes he held it rubbing it between his fingers, feeling the smooth metal, feeling the weight. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laughing, he thought what his dad would say about him wasting a silver bullet, indulging himself. An ordinary lead bullet could kill him, the irony of adding to his worth at his death. Picking up the gun, he placed the silver round in the chamber before closing the cylinder. Taking the envelope and the gun, he placed them both in his saddlebag where they would be ready when the time came. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pouring another shot of whiskey, Dean swallowed slowly, savoring each drop. Standing he picked up his saddlebag and made his way over to Sam. Setting the bag at the foot of the bunk, Dean carefully laid down facing Sam. Taking Sam’s face in his hands, he pressed his lips to Sam’s. Dean kissed him, wanting to taste him one more time. “I love you, Sammy.” he whispered as he wiped away his tears. “Love you, Dean.” he heard Sam say. Pulling Sam into his arms, Dean closed his eyes and waited.&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.S.AN THIS BEAUTIFUL CHAPTER IS ALL MY WONDERFUL AMERICAN PARTNERS WORK. MADE ME CRY! AFTER ALL THE DEAN BASHING SHE HOPES YOU WILL FORGIVE HIM AND UNDERSTAND. SHE IS VERY NERVOUS ABOUT THIS CHAPTER JUST AS I WAS ABOUT SEX SCENE IN FIRST STORY SO LET HER KNOW WHAT YOU THINK.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:4221</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/4221.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=4221"/>
    <title>DARK RIDERS 2. STORM WARNING</title>
    <published>2008-06-07T09:07:43Z</published>
    <updated>2008-06-07T09:15:23Z</updated>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="nc-17"/>
    <category term="angst.au"/>
    <lj:music>Clannad i will find you</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;a href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=LK08new.jpg" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/LK08new.jpg" border="0" alt="Photobucket"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Voices drifted in and out through the fog. Everything hurt. Dean tried to open his eyes, but didn’t have the strength. His eyelids felt like they weighed a ton. He laid there trying to concentrate on the voices. He could hear Ruth’s soft voice, comforting and warm. Another familiar voice deep and rich played on the edge of his memory, Sam. Sam was here. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the time Dean opened his eyes, he could feel the warm sunlight as it poured in through the set of windows. Looking around, he was surprised to see he was in the bunkhouse. His whole body ached. He could see a myriad of bruises covering his bare chest and arms. His head felt the size of Texas he thought as he reached up to press his hand against his forehead, trying to stop the pounding rhythm. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Trying to sit up was proving to be very difficult. Every movement was painful, but Dean could tell nothing was broken. Searching the room, he vaguely recalled voices at some point. Finally his eyes settled on Sam, sitting quietly with his eyes closed. Dean wasn’t sure whether he was sleeping or not. Sam’s face was pale and he looked exhausted. “Sam,” Dean could hear his voice, low and throaty, he needed some water. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As soon as his name was out of Dean’s lips, Sam opened his eyes and was kneeling down next to the bunk. “Thank God, you’re awake. You were out for hours.” Sam wiped away the tears that started to fall. “I thought I lost you, Dean” Sam grabbed Dean’s hand holding so tight he was cutting off the circulation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Need some water,” was Dean’s raspy request. He watched Sam as he filled the small tin cup. Sam gently lifted his head as he held the cup to Dean’s mouth. His eyes never left Dean, drinking in the sight of him. Dean saw several small scratches and a few bruises on Sam’s arms and hands, otherwise he looked fine. “Are you alright? How about Ruth and Isaac?” He asked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“They’re alright, just a few bruises and scrapes. Dean, it’s all gone. The only thing left is this,” he swept his hand around indicating the bunkhouse, “and Ruth and Isaac’s cabin.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, it’s ok. Just you and them, that’s what’s important,” Dean could see the after affects of Sam’s ordeal. “C’mere.” Scooting over he made room for Sam to sit next to him on the small bunk. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re hurt. I’ll be fine here.” Sam started to take up his previous perch on the chair. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come on Sam, get over here.” Stretching out his hand out, Sam grabbed hold, letting Dean pull him in closer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam hesitated before sitting on the dark blanket covering the bunk, ready to move at the first sign of Dean’s discomfort. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking up Dean tried to put on his most charming smile. “So what I miss?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Snorting back a small laugh, Sam managed a little smile. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean reached up pulling Sam’s head down till their lips brushed against each other. The briefest touch, enough to ground them, to reassure them they had made it through. With their foreheads pressed together, they just sat, not speaking, breathing each other in. It had been a week since he had even touched Sam he didn’t want to let go. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam pulled back, a sad smile on his tired face. Standing he looked down, “I’m just going to let Ruth know…” Dean watched in shock as Sam dropped to his knees, then fell sideways collapsing on the floor. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam?” Dean called his name, waiting for an answer. When he didn’t answer Dean pushed himself up. Each movement hurt, his head was pounding again, he had to wait a minute for the wave of nausea to pass. “Sammy?” Dean tried again, still nothing. It took everything he had to get out of the bunk. Kneeling next to Sam’s prone body Dean checked to make sure he was still breathing. With a sigh of relief he released his own breath only then aware he had been holding it. Placing his hand on Sam’s neck he felt his pulse, finding it slow but steady. “Wake up Sammy, come on talk to me,” Dean tried to stay calm as he reached to pull the unconscious man close to him. As Dean rolled Sam towards him he could feel something warm and sticky on his hands. He knew exactly what it was. “Oh god!” He thought feeling the panic rise as he looked at his hand covered in blood. He needed to get help now. Dean was in no shape to lift Sam. On wobbly legs he managed to stand. Using whatever was near to brace himself, somehow Dean made his way to the door. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yelling as loud as he could Dean called out for Isaac, hoping someone was in shouting distance. A few minutes later Dean was rewarded with Isaac stepping out of the cabin. He watched Isaac turn back in saying something to Ruth before the older man hurried across the yard towards the bunkhouse. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean pushed Isaac’s hands away as he tried to help him back inside. “No, take care of Sam.” Dean looked over to where the younger man was still laying on the floor. He watched as Isaac lifted Sam placing him onto the nearest bunk. A few minutes later Ruth was making her way to Sam’s side. Isaac ignored Dean’s protest as he helped him back to his recently vacated bunk &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Turning Sam over, they were surprised to see the blood that covered his shirt and pants. They didn’t know how they had managed to miss it. When asked, Sam had assured them he was fine. Removing Sam’s shirt, they found the gash on Sam’s back. With the commotion and Sam’s frantic search for Dean, it looked as though he must have re-opened it several times. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quickly and efficiently Ruth washed and stitched the wound. Speaking quietly with Isaac, Ruth pulled a chair near the bunks where she would be able to take care of both of her charges. The old iron stove had been stoked earlier; a large pot of water was warming on the burner. Ruth busied herself making a pot of coffee. Isaac returned a short time later carrying a large steaming pot and a basket. The heady aroma of the chicken soup made Dean’s stomach rumble. It had been well over a day since his last meal. Gratefully he accepted the coffee and soup, feeling a little better when he had finished. Dean’s eyes kept returning to Sam, pale and unmoving on the narrow bunk. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Again taking note of his surroundings, Dean noticed one corner of the room had collected a growing pile of their belongings. Evidently Isaac had spent a good part of the day seeing what was salvageable from their home; among everything else he saw two saddles. Looking towards Ruth, she smiled telling him the horses were fine. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean could only imagine what waited outside the doors of his new temporary home. Sam said it was all gone. He meant what he said about the important things, but he still felt a sense of loss. Dean watched as Ruth checked Sam’s bandage, also checking for a fever or signs of infection. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hearing Dean muttering, Ruth smiled to herself. “Did you say something?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I said have you ever seen anyone as stubborn as Sam in your whole life? I asked him if he was hurt. Why didn’t he tell me? The fool could have died.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, Dean, I have met someone even more stubborn than Sam. Why didn’t he tell you? You already know the answer to that. Sam spent the better part of a day worrying about you. He put on a brave front trying to find you; he was terrified of not finding you, or worse, finding your body. When he did find you he refused to leave your side.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Feeling like a child being chastised under Ruth’s scrutiny Dean started to speak, only to have a long finger pointed at him before Ruth continued. “As to Sam being a fool, I doubt that. What he did was no more foolish than you riding off on a hunt by yourself. Did you ever stop to think about that? What were you thinking? Oh, yes, I remember now. You were worried about him.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He wasn’t ready to hunt. I couldn’t let him go. He could have been killed.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean, stop treating Sam like a child. He’s a man. You can’t make his decisions no more than you would let him make yours. He could have been killed yesterday by the tornado. What if something happened to him while you were off hunting?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Sam turned in the bunk, two sets of eyes were immediately drawn to the man’s movement. At the sound of a soft groan Dean was by Sam’s side, brushing the too long hair from his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He has to be alright. I can’t lose him.” Looking at Ruth, Dean could feel the warm blush creeping into his face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean, do you ever listen to yourself? One minute it’s I can’t lose him, the next it’s he can’t be part of this. You can’t have it both ways.” Ruth brushed a wispy tendril of hair that had escaped her usually neat bun. “I’m not blind. I know, we know, about you and Sam. We’ve seen you, you’ve never been happier since Sam’s arrival. I can tell he feels the same way. I see it with the way he looks at you; I hear it in his voice when he speaks of you.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam deserves better than me. He deserves someone who’s good, someone who cares, someone decent.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sitting next to Dean, Ruth took his hands in hers. “You’re a good decent man. How can you think you don’t care? How many people have you saved? Sam knows what he wants, Dean. He wants you. It’s not wrong to want something for yourself.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulling Ruth close, the young hunter gave her a quick peck on the cheek. “I hope one day I’m as smart as you are.” Dean teased the older woman, noticing for the first time how tired she looked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I hope so too,” Ruth smiled. “Dean, you have to tell Sam how you feel, but don‘t wait too long.” Isaac picked that time to walk into the room carrying another small load of items. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thanks,” Dean’s response was directed at the older couple. “Isaac, take your wife home. You’re both exhausted. Get some rest. I’ll take care of Sam the rest of the evening.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Isaac helped his wife to her feet. “Do you need anything before we go? If you need us don’t hesitate to holler.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nah, I’m good. See you in the morning.” Dean watched Ruth check Sam one last time before they headed to the door of their little cabin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, Sammy, it’s just us again.” Dean whispered to the still sleeping form as he dropped a kiss to Sam‘s forehead. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hours later Isaac opened the door to the bunkhouse. One last check before bed. He wasn’t surprised to see Dean had pushed his narrow bunk next to the one Sam was still sleeping on. Dean was curled around Sam, his arm protectively covering the younger man. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean was greeted by the first rays of sunlight as it peeked over the horizon. His body still ached, something he knew would be with him for a few days. His headache was a manageable dull throb. He was reluctant to leave Sam’s warm body, but nature called. Sam was still sleeping, he had barely moved through the night. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rummaging through the pile in the corner, Dean pulled on a pair of jeans he found. Wrapping the blanket around his shoulders he stepped outside. When Sam had collapsed and he called for Isaac, he didn’t even think to look around. The sight around him stopped him in his tracks. Sam was right. There was nothing left. Huge piles of debris scattered the area. How the cabin and bunkhouse were untouched could only be called a miracle if he believed in those things. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Returning to the bunkhouse, Dean stoked the stove, bringing the half full coffee pot and large kettle to boil. Preferring to sit at the table he drank his coffee. Hearing a creak he watched as Ruth’s head peered around the door. Smiling at Dean she carried her large basket to the table. The basket was soon emptied. Bacon, biscuits, a small jar of jelly and a pail of milk were set out. Looking over to Sam, Ruth saw Dean shake his head. “Let him sleep.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both Ruth and Dean were surprised when Sam spoke. “It’s alright, I’m awake.” Sam said wincing as he tried to sit up. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just stay there; I’ll fill you a plate. Breakfast in bed Sammy.” Dean smirked at the glare Sam cast him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Handing Sam his breakfast, Dean asked “How you feeling? The truth this time.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My back hurts.” Sam admitted seeing he had no escape. Turning the tables he asked Dean the same question. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ruth and Sam waited patiently for Dean’s response. “My head still hurts a little, some aches and pains. Nothing serious. As a matter of fact I’ll be out to help Isaac after breakfast.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh no Dean, neither of you are going anywhere today. You are both staying here until I say you are well enough to be out.” Ruth stood, hands on her plump hips daring either of them to disagree. “I expect you to get your rest. You both need time to heal.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a huge smile Ruth watched them both pout as they finished their breakfast in silence. Telling them she or Isaac would be by to check on them, she wished them both a good morning before closing the door behind her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Each waited for the other to breach the silence. When neither spoke, Sam slid back down into the bunk closing his eyes. He could hear Dean fidgeting, moving around. He heard the scrape of the chair as Dean sat near the bunk. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No playing possum, Sam. I know you’re not asleep. You’re not snoring.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I do not snore.” Sam’s tone was indignant as he opened his eyes looking at Dean. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Course you do. I’ve heard you more than once.” Dean waited for Sam to sit back up. All playfulness aside he asked, “Why didn't you tell anyone you were hurt? It could have been serious.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I had to find you Dean. I didn't think it was that important or serious.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It didn't take Ruth long to stitch you up. The search could have waited. You learned with training how dangerous wounds can be. When I saw you collapse the only thing I could think of was I couldn’t help you.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean I didn't know where you were or even if you were alive. You could have been dying I had to find you. I had to say I was sorry and I am, really sorry. I pushed you too far, made things so difficult that you are leaving. Well, you are not leaving your home. I made a promise to myself when I was looking for you and I will keep it. You need a place not just for you but the other hunters. I cannot take that from you. I will be leaving as soon as I am able.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam you don't have anything to apologize for. You haven't done anything wrong. That’s not why I’m leaving. I always knew this life wasn't for me. I was foolish to hope I could have it. I’m a hunter. We follow the hunt and if we're lucky, we follow the one after that.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean could hear the exhaustion in Sam’s voice. “I have turned your life upside down.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, Sam, my life has been turned upside down, but look what I've done to yours.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I didn’t have a life before I met you, Dean.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam you have dreams, you have plans, you can still have the life you want.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“They are not important anymore. Dean, they were dreams. You need someone to share dreams with and I don't have that anymore. I found my someone special, trouble was I wasn't theirs.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Your dreams are important to me. I don't even have a home anymore, but you can rebuild all this. You've shown me the sketches. You know how I feel about you. Half the time when you're around I can't even think. I'll end up getting you killed; I won't be the cause of that.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don't want to be a liability to you Dean. You don't have to worry about that any more.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking Sam’s hands in his, Dean tried to let him know how he felt. “Sam I'll always worry about you. I’ll always care. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But not enough to stay?” Sam asked pulling his hands away. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I want to. Sammy, I want you so bad it hurts. I tried to change. All I’ve done is hurt you.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No! That I did to myself. I should never have tried to change you. I selfishly wanted more and I ruined everything.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, you can't blame yourself for that. I chased you and made promises I couldn't keep. I knew I should have walked away from you when we met in Abilene. I wanted you. I was the one who was selfish.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So it was all about the chase?” Sam asked, the hurt in voice evident. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rubbing his neck, Dean tried not to let his frustration make him lash out in anger. “No, it wasn't the chase. You twist and turn everything I say. I've never met anyone like you. I thought I could change for you, but I couldn't. I'm beyond that now. If I stay you will eventually hate me.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I could never hate you. I told you before, I love you. But I can’t stay here, not without you. You push me away then I wake up with you next to me.” Sam’s eyes wandered to the bunk pushed next to his. “I know you care, but you can’t have it both ways Dean. I need to be more than just your lover.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean watched as Sam slid back down pulling the blanket over his shoulders. Closing his eyes, he effectively dismissed Dean. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;********************************************************************** &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam listened to Dean walk across the floor to the door, open it and leave. Once he was sure Dean had gone he drew back the blanket and swung his legs over the side of the bed. Wincing as the new stitches pulled the tender skin of his back. Standing up he leant over to look out of the window, his eyes automatically searching for Dean. Not finding him he moved from window to window until he found him bent over a huge pile of wood. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam eyes were drawn to Dean like a magnet; no matter what Dean did he always made it seem effortless. Be it target practice, riding or even something as mundane as sorting debris. Just watching him brought a lump to Sam’s throat, the way he moved the way his shirt clung to his muscular back. Sam sucked in a breath as Dean pulled the shirt loose from his jeans tugging it over his head and wiping the sweat from his face and chest before dropping it onto the ground. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even covered in scratches and bruises Sam knew he had never seen anything as sexy as Dean’s naked torso. He couldn’t tear his eyes away from the broad muscular shoulders wanting to run his hands over the warm golden skin. Even the sun seemed to adore him, accentuating the natural blond highlights in his hair. Glistening beads of moisture gathered on his tanned skin before forming larger droplets that ran in rivulets down his spine. Sam longed to follow their path with his tongue; in his imagination Dean lay naked before him. His tongue flicking over the raised points of his spine until they disappeared between the firm cheeks of his backside. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Groaning Sam turned away from the window unsure how long he had been stood there torturing himself. Dean would never be his to hold or make love to again. Nothing in his life had ever prepared him to cope with the anguish, the very real pain he was feeling now. What more could he do? Sitting back on his bunk, elbows on knees chin resting on his upturned palms he wracked his brains for a solution to his problem. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He’d tried standing up to Dean, tried reasoning with him, even giving in, but nothing had worked. Dean for whatever reason was hell bent on leaving, on getting as far away from him as possible. Sam knew deep down that Dean thought he was doing the right thing. That by leaving he was somehow protecting him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why could Dean not see what was under his very nose? Without Dean, Sam would give up. He’d felt the beginnings of it when they had first argued. Hope had flared briefly in the hotel lounge, seeing Dean safe and well, drinking in the sight of him like water on a dry sponge. He’d soaked up his image greedily, only to have it wrung out when they had once again argued. This morning had been the final nail in the coffin of their relationship, no matter what he had said or done Dean was leaving him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Feeling the uncomfortable weight of depression settle over him, Sam had never felt so alone, so helpless, so empty. God this was even worse than losing his parents, because he knew that no amount of time could ever heal this wound. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some time later Ruth came in to remove the old dressing. Whether it was his general demeanor, lack of small talk or the fact that she was busy Ruth did not stay long. Whatever the reason Sam was grateful. Thoroughly miserable he lay on his stomach, almost instantly falling asleep. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Darkness. All encompassing darkness. Cold and soulless. Endlessly it searched for the caretaker. Always he was hidden by the amulet. It could feel the power rising, building once more. Soon the new Seer would be revealed. Already it sensed the discord between the two, fed upon it, draining the life force from the emerging seer. Perhaps this time, there would be no new guardian and the now unprotected seer would be his. Roiling, agitated in its subterranean cave it sensed danger, too late a piercing pain stabbed through the flesh of its back! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;“Agha!” Sam gasped, pain knifing through his back. Sitting up he reached a hand round to check, his back felt hot and sore.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:3981</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3981.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=3981"/>
    <title>DARK RIDERS 2 STORM WARNING</title>
    <published>2008-05-30T06:58:41Z</published>
    <updated>2008-05-30T07:05:02Z</updated>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="angst"/>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="au"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;a href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=LK08new.jpg" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/LK08new.jpg" border="0" alt="Photobucket"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 6&lt;br /&gt;Christ! Sam was so cross that if Dean hadn’t turned and walked away he would have hit him. How was it possible to love someone so much and yet at the same time not like them? Sighing he rolled his head from side to side trying to ease some of the tension  that seemed to have built up in his neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He understood that Dean didn’t want anything to happen to him. But Dean failed to see that Sam felt exactly the same way. It felt like he he’d been banging his head against a brick wall figuratively, and literally.  He winced at a sharp pain behind his eyes &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He groaned raising a hand to rub his forehead as another blast of pain passed through his head. Oh no! Not now, he couldn’t have one here, not in front of the other guests. Pushing back his chair he stood up looking for the exit from the dining room. Pain and light erupted behind his eyes. Sam felt himself falling, crashing into a nearby table. Blinding light seared his eyes. Blinking he found himself outside. Turning round he realized he was back at the ranch standing midway between the house and the barn. Dean was standing a few feet from him, his eyes fixed on something over Sam’s shoulder. Turning he saw what looked like a huge swirling black mass of smoke bearing down on them. In horror he watched as Dean was swallowed up in the swirling blackness.  All that remained when it had gone was Dean’s black Stetson &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“NO!” Sam screamed&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mister Richards can you hear me?” A kindly voice asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Is he alright, not having one of those fits is he?” A gravely voice enquired.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No John he’s not. Did anyone see what happened?”  Kind voice requested.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mister Richards?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Someone was shaking his shoulders, calling his name. Opening his eyes he realized he was lying on his back on the floor. Several anxious faces were looking down at him. Blinking furiously to keep the tears of pain at bay Sam tried to gather his thoughts. Taking several deep breaths in an effort to keep the nausea at bay he sat up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mister Richards, I’m Doctor Daniels. Can you tell me what happened?” Sam looked up into the kind brown eyes of a middle aged, smartly dressed, bearded gentleman.&lt;br /&gt;“I... I think I tripped. Probably over my own feet.” He smiled ruefully hoping to allay their suspicions. Thankfully the nausea was fading; the very last thing he wanted was to be sick in front of all of these people. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Did you bang your head, you seem a little dazed?”  The doctor ran his hands carefully over Sam’s head feeling for lumps and any cuts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No I don’t think so.” He had no intention of telling the doctor that he had a splitting headache and at that precise moment couldn’t see properly either.&lt;br /&gt;“I think I’m just suffering from a severe case of embarrassment, if you’ll excuse me up I’ll go to my room.”  Rising to his feet he noticed the concerned faces and apologized for causing a scene. Sam thanked the doctor and made a hasty if somewhat shaky exit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stopping at the base of the stairs he checked to see if anyone was watching him, thankfully they all seemed to have returned to their meals. Taking a firm grip of the banister and his scattered thoughts. Sam hastily made his way to his room. Something bad was going to happen to Dean, the trouble was he didn’t know how much warning he’d been given. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quickly divesting himself of his city clothes he changed into his jeans, checked shirt, leather jacket, work boots and hat. Grabbing the holster and the colt then fishing out the knives from under the bed he was ready to go.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Catching up with Dean did not take as long as Sam had feared it would. From the initial look on Dean’s face it was clear to Sam that he was not pleased to see him.   He was proved right when the first words out of his mouth were “Sam, what the hell?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean, please, you have to listen to me. I’ve had another vision, a huge swirling cloud of black smoke.” he panted trying to catch his breath.&lt;br /&gt;At Dean’s urging he quickly and with as much detail as possible told Dean everything that he could remember. He watched as Dean’s whole demeanor changed from annoyed to angry, from angry to concerned and finally settled on protective. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sounds like a demon, we’d better get home.  Ruth and Isaac could be in danger and all the things we need for protection are back at the ranch.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The closer they got to the ranch the worse the weather became. Huge thunderheads seemed to form before their eyes. The wind picking up from a gentle summer breeze to a breath stealing howl. Collars turned up, bandannas pulled up to protect mouths and noses. Stetsons rammed down on their heads they raced to beat the coming storm&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Galloping over the last hill, the heavens opened, hail fell in stinging icy sheets. Ears flat to their heads the two horses tore into the yard making straight for the barn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ruth and Isaac ran from the cabin, hand in hand, heads bowed they made for the safety of the root cellar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Over Sam’s shoulder Dean watched in horror as a funnel of black cloud formed to the left of the ranch house, touching down to form a monstrous tornado. Jumping from Blaze’s back he pulled Sam from the saddle “Sam, move your ass!  Get to the root cellar!  NOW!  I’ll be right behind you.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both men fled raising their arms to protect their heads as they were pelted with fragments sucked up and then spat out of the swirling mass. Glancing over his shoulder Sam saw their home swallowed up and then spat out from the tornado like pieces of fire wood. A large piece struck his back throwing him within inches of the open root cellar door. Two pairs of hands grabbed him pulling him to safety. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;Sam had just confirmed something Dean never thought possible.  In all his years he never believed he would ever find anyone as bull headed as his father.  He would be willing to pay to see the two of them go toe to toe, Dean thought as he guided Blaze through the streets of Manhattan.  It would be even money.  He was momentarily distracted by the noise of someone pounding on the door to the doctor’s office.  Reaching the outskirts of town he let the big stallion set his own pace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why couldn’t Sam see he had made the best choice for both of them?  How he felt about Sam didn’t matter, he was doing it to keep him safe.  It would hurt like hell to walk away, like all his other wounds it would heal.  Just another scar, carried on his heart where no one would ever see. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Half way back to the ranch Dean heard a horse coming up fast.  Turning he was surprised to see Sam pushing Merlin to a full gallop.  Dreading another confrontation, he pulled up waiting for Sam’s arrival.  “Sam, what the hell?”  Dean asked giving Sam a chance to catch his breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean, please, you have to listen to me. I’ve had another vision, a huge swirling cloud of black smoke.” he panted trying to catch his breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh God, Dean thought, a demon.  He remembered Sam telling him about the sulfur when his parents died.  He didn‘t know why Sam had been targeted, but he had to keep him safe.   Looking at Sam, Dean told him he had to know everything, no matter how small the details.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean listened as Sam recounted the vision.  He told him how they were at the ranch when he had seen Dean disappear in the swirling black smoke.  They needed to get to the ranch now.  Isaac and Ruth could be in danger. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another half hour and they would be home.  Dean watched the darkened horizon ahead.  Just what they needed another late summer storm.  Minutes later the sky opened up.  They could feel the sting of the hailstones as it pelted their skin.  Coming over the last rise, the wind picked up to ferocious proportions. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pushing the horses as hard as they could, they pulled into the yard.  Dean could only hope Ruth and Isaac had already sought shelter.  Dean was yelling as loud as he could to be heard over the deafening roar.  He watched as the huge black funnel cloud touched down.  “Sam, move your ass.  Get to the root cellar.  NOW!  I’ll be right behind you.”  He watched as Sam ran towards the cellar door.  He could feel himself being pushed by the wind.  All his forward momentum was stopped, it was impossible to move on his own.   Dean felt himself being lifted; he felt his body as it was slammed into a hard surface. Slowly he descended into total darkness.     &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Quick tie yourself to the beams. “ Isaac yelled above the roar of the wind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No! Dean’s still out there I have to get him.” Sam tried to disengage himself from Isaac’s grasp and get back up the stairs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, we don’t have time, the tornados nearly on us.” Pushing Sam back against the stout wooden support he lashed all three of them together. “Now close your eyes lad and pray!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The noise was horrendous, a cross between a train, a heard of stampeding horses and what he would imagine screaming banshees sounding like. Jars of pickles and preserves rattled on the shelves, the pressure changed so rapidly that his ears popped. What sounded like the cellar door being ripped off its hinges then smashing glass made him open his eyes. Glass jars and even the wooden shelves were sucked out of the open door. Sam felt his legs leave the floor. The wind now an inhuman shriek tore the words from his mouth before he could give them voice. The only thing preventing him from being sucked from the cellar was the rope tied tightly around his waist. It felt as if the very air was being sucked from his lungs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a thump his backside hit the dirt floor. For a few seconds he did nothing but gasp for air. Ruth’s soft hand found his and squeezed tightly. At first he thought he had gone deaf for he could hear nothing. Then he realized the reason he could hear nothing was because there was nothing to hear. Everything had stopped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ruth was the first person to break the silence. “Isaac is it gone?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stay there I’ll look.” untying the rope he carefully picked his way between the shards of broken glass, climbed the stairs and poked his head above ground. Announcing it was safe to leave the cellar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sight that greeted them was one of total destruction. The Ranch house was gone, as was the barn also the guest cabin. The very land itself looked like it had been scoured. At least a 50 yard wide strip of ground was bare. Grass, wild flowers and saplings all gone. Just a patch of bare brown earth remained. All that was left of the buildings was scattered as far as the eye could see.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh Christ!  Dean!” Sam yelled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cupping his hands to either side of his mouth he shouted, “Dean!” There was no reply.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Isaac appeared beside him. “Don’t worry son, Dean’s as tough as old boots, we’ll find him. Put these on.” He thrust a pair of work gloves into Sam’s hand. “You’ll cut your hands to ribbons without these on. Gonna be glass, metal all sorts of things mixed up with that lot.” He indicated with a wave of his gloved hand the piles of debris.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All three of them worked tirelessly, starting from the cabin, they searched in ever widening circles until the light faded. When Sam could no longer clearly see his hand in front of his face he paused. Taking off his gloves he pressed one hand to his aching back. The whole right side of his shirt under his jacket was soaking wet. Drawing his hand out he held it up in front of his face. Well it certainly was not sweat. He quickly wiped his hand on a piece of rag, and then hid it in his jacket pocket. Thankfully the dark color of his jacket would hide the injury from prying eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, I have fresh coffee and fruit cake, come join us.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam looked up at Ruth’s kind face illuminated by the lantern she was holding. Wisps of grey hair had escaped from her normally neat bun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ruth I don’t have time to stop and drink coffee, I have to find him.” He hurriedly put the gloves back on to hide his blood stained hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam I understand…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No Ruth you don’t.” Sam interrupted, wanting to say more but not knowing how.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Placing the lantern on the ground she reached up holding his face between her two hands. &lt;br /&gt;“Sam, I understand more than you think. I know that Dean means as much to you as Isaac means to me.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her kindness and understanding were nearly Sam’s undoing, he fought hard to suppress the tears he could feel forming.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ruth, he’s leaving me, he was coming back to pack his things. He said he couldn’t be responsible for me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam are you sure?” moving her hands she held one of his hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve pushed him to far, expected too much from him. Took for granted that he felt about me the same way I feel about him. But I was wrong. You can’t force someone to love you just because you love them. That’s what I tried to do Ruth. I was too stupid to read the signs, too stupid to know when to back off and leave him alone. Dean’s right, he does not need me complicating his life. I tried to force my ideas of a partnership onto him and that was wrong. How could I ever have thought that I would be good enough to hunt with him? I mean how stupid was that?” Sam swiped angrily at his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam please, Dean loves you. He would not want you…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No! See, that’s the one thing I do know and Dean made quite sure that I did. Dean does not love me. How could he? He’s only known me a few weeks. I’d be like a millstone round his neck, forever holding him back. Preventing him from doing the one thing he loves most. Hunting. He’ll never stop and I would not want him to. So when I find him, and I will find him, Ruth. I am going to apologize for the dreadful things I said to him and then I will leave him in peace.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, you don’t mean that” she looked at his sad face imploringly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes I do. These past few hours have made me realize that is the right thing to do. If I stay he will leave and I can’t force him out of his home. And if he stays, I would make his life a misery.” Bending down he picked up the lantern to resume his search.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Patting the young man on the back Ruth said, “I will bring that coffee and cake out for you. I expect you to eat and drink everything.” Turning to leave she noticed him wince. “Sam are you hurt?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, it’s just a pulled muscle, nothing a hot bath won’t put right.”&lt;br /&gt;In the end it was Isaac that brought out refreshments, along with a couple more lanterns.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was just as the sun was coming up that Isaac spotted Blaze. He was standing by a fence post still wearing his saddle, the broken reins dangling down in front of him. As he moved closer he noticed the horse nudging with his nose at something sticking out of the pile of rubble. It was a hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam! Sam!” Isaac yelled. “Come quick I’ve found him.” Dropping to his knees the old man carefully removed the large piece of timber that had hidden Dean from view. Quickly feeling for and finding a strong pulse, he sighed in relief. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam fell to his knees, breath locked in his lungs in fear, he could not bring himself to look at Dean. “Is… is he alive?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, he’s alive Sam. Check him for broken bones and any serious injuries. Then carry him to the bunk house. I’ll get Ruth, some hot water and the kit.” &lt;br /&gt;Sam didn’t see Isaac leave, his whole attention was riveted to Dean’s face. Taking a deep breath, he set about the task he had been given. Dean looked a mess, he lay on his left side, face covered in blood. His clothes were hanging off him in tatters. The exposed skin bruised and battered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Having checked for any broken bones or serious injuries, Sam slid one arm under Dean’s shoulder and the other under his knees. Lifting carefully he nearly bit through his lip in an effort to hide the pain that flared in his back. Taking a calming breath he carried his precious load to the bunkhouse. Dean’s head nestled safely against his neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With practiced ease Ruth set about cleaning and stitching Dean’s head. While he and Isaac removed Dean’s boots, then cut the remains of his clothes off. Using a soft wash cloth Sam meticulously set about washing Dean, taking care to clean the dozens of small cuts that he could now see. Finally satisfied he covered him with a couple of warm blankets. Dean had been lucky, although his body was covered in small cuts, grazes and bruises; the only nasty injury was to his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulling up a chair Sam settled down to wait. He was determined to be there when Dean woke up. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN. SORRY MY PARTNER HAS BEEN KIDNAPPED BY HER FAMILY AND WON'T BE BACK TILL SUNDAY SO IT LOOKS LIKE YOU ARE STUCK WITH THE ENGLISH ONE AGAIN, SORRY.&lt;br /&gt;WE ARE PART WAY THROUGH WRITING THE THIRD AND FINAL PART OF DARK RIDERS 3 HONORE ET AMORE&lt;br /&gt;PLEASE DON'T BE BASHFUL LET US KNOW WHAT YOU THINK REVIEWS/COMMENTS ARE IMPORTANT.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:forsakenbeloved:3774</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/3774.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://forsakenbeloved.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=3774"/>
    <title>DARK RIDERS 2. STORM WARNING</title>
    <published>2008-05-23T15:59:50Z</published>
    <updated>2008-05-23T16:01:05Z</updated>
    <category term="horror"/>
    <category term="angst"/>
    <category term="au"/>
    <category term="nc-17"/>
    <category term="wincest"/>
    <lj:music>Evanescence</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;a href="http://s213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/?action=view&amp;amp;current=LK08new.jpg" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i213.photobucket.com/albums/cc146/lekelly_photos/LK08new.jpg" border="0" alt="Photobucket"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;Dean was up before the sun.  Everything had been packed.  Placing the envelope on the table where he knew Sam couldn’t miss it he left for the barn.  He knew it was just his imagination, but even Blaze seemed to snort his disapproval.    Why couldn’t everyone understand he was just trying to protect Sam? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The hunt would take him close to the Nebraska border.  With a little luck, Dean would be there first thing in the morning.   He needed to get his head in the hunt, but his mind kept wandering back to yesterday.  His argument with Sam had been bad.  He couldn’t believe the things he had said, how badly he had hurt Sam He didn’t lie about not taking anyone else to his bed, now after Sam, he didn’t want anyone else.  One thing he did know, he wasn’t willing to risk Sam’s life.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean had been fortunate to come across the small town.  Not that he would really call it a town.  It was basically two rows of wooden building.  There was a small way station that saw to the stages that went through.  They didn’t have rooms, but told Dean he could stretch out on the floor for the night.  He gratefully accepted the plate of beans and stale biscuits offered for dinner.  It wasn’t long before the conversation turned to the recent attacks.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All he knew from the telegram was there had been three deaths, a black dog the likely culprit.  Dean had to step outside; afraid he would be physically ill.  Three deaths!  What the telegram failed to tell him was three young girls had been dragged off from an early evening picnic.  A damn picnic, now they were dead.  Their bodies had been found two days later.  The only thing people could figure was a pack of wild dogs had killed them.  Three little girls.  He would find that son of a bitch and kill it! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Following the directions he had been given, Dean found the area he was looking for.  The dog wouldn’t make an appearance until close to dusk.  He set up camp to lure the beast out.  As a child he hated the hours of waiting, of being still that hunting demanded, maybe that was why he was constantly moving.   He took a minute to re-check his weapons, all guns loaded with silver bullets, two silver knives.  One in his boot, the other in the sheath on his belt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The night passed with nothing happening.  Right after dawn Dean stretched out to get some much needed sleep. It was early afternoon by the time he woke.  It would be a couple of hours before the dog would be out.  If the dog didn’t show tonight, he might have to start looking elsewhere.   The sun was slowly moving towards the western sky when Dean noticed the quiet.  The familiar noises of the summer evening absent.  No cicadas or crickets singing their nightly songs.  The young hunter tensed, straining to hear anything in the deafening silence.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He could feel it in his bones. The black dog was close.  Scanning the area revealed nothing, but too many years of hunting had his senses on high alert.  By the time he saw the red eyes the dog was already in the air leaping towards him.  He didn’t even have time to pull his gun as he was knocked to the ground.  It took all his strength to keep the razor-like teeth from his throat and face.  He felt sharp claws scrape across his abdomen before he was able to turn the beast.  Sliding his hand down, he felt for the silver knife in his boot.  Pulling out the knife he plunged it repeatedly into the dog’s chest.  Its howl filled the night.  Scrambling up, Dean pulled his pistol, firing all six rounds into the beast, watching as the red eyes finally stared sightless to the heavens. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It felt like hours as Dean waited for the black dog to burn, to make sure nothing was left.    He cleaned the small wounds where the dog had scratched him.  They were barely noticeable, wouldn’t even require stitches, in a week there would be no trace of them.  He would find someplace for the night, then ride home tomorrow.  The only thing he wanted now was to get back to Sam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Great black thunderclouds hung low on the horizon.  Dean had pushed Blaze hard to make it home before the encroaching storm.  He noticed there was no light coming from the house.  It was late, Sam was probably asleep.  Both horse and rider were exhausted by the time they entered the barn.  After the lantern was lit, Dean smiled happy to see Merlin in his stall, knowing Sam was only a short distance away.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Within the hour Dean had finished taking care of Blaze.  He was filled with nervous excitement as he made his way to the house.  The only thing he wanted to do was crawl in next to Sam, to see that he was safe.  He felt the first drops of rain as tiny splats of water hit his skin, causing him to quicken his pace.  Familiar with the darkness, he made his way silently down the hall.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean took a deep breath before softly knocking on the bedroom door.  Hearing nothing he quietly opened it.  He was stunned.  The perfectly made bed was empty.  Turning he hurried to the other room.  Empty.  Where the hell was Sam?  Panic overtook him as he went through the house.  It was completely empty.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He barely noticed the rain had picked up as he darted across the wet ground to Isaac’s cabin.  Pounding on the door, he waited impatiently.  Isaac had barely opened the door when Dean pushed inside.  “Where’s Sam!?”  Dean demanded.  “I told you not to let him leave.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now awake, Isaac replied.  “Sam’s in Manhattan.  He was determined to go.  We couldn’t stop him.”    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“When did he leave?  How do you know he didn’t follow me?  He could be anywhere.”  Dean was getting more agitated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam didn’t follow you.  He’s staying at the hotel.” Isaac tried to assure Dean that Sam was safe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean‘s voice was desperate. “I need to go.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean stopped his frantic pacing as Ruth took his arm.  “Sit down,“ she implored.  “Dean, you can’t go.  You’re exhausted.  I doubt Blaze is any condition to make it there tonight, especially in this weather. Go get some sleep.  Sam will still be there tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll take one of the other horses,” Dean said pulling away&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, Dean, you won’t.” Isaac stepped in front of him blocking his way.  “I did as you told me with Sam, when I knew better.  I’m not letting you leave tonight.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Get out of my way Isaac,” Dean glared at the older man, the anger back, “I don’t want to hurt you.”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You do what you have to; I’ll do what I have to.” Isaac looked up not letting the young hunter intimidate him.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean took a step towards Isaac, only stopping when he heard Ruth’s surprised gasp.  Both men turned to look at the frightened woman.  Isaac stepped aside letting Dean pass, watching as he stalked towards the house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The storm was raging around him as he left the small cabin.  By the time he made it to the house he was soaked through and through.  He left a trail of water as he fumbled around for the lamp, with a flick of a match the room was cast in a soft glow.  Dean ran his hand down his face wiping the water from his wet skin.  Sitting down he noticed an envelope on the table with his name written in Sam‘s neat scrawl.   Picking it up slowly, he turned it over in his hands.  Absently Dean traced his thumb over his name, the blue ink smearing across the stark white envelope where his wet hand touched it.   Taking a deep breath Dean tore it open; his hands couldn’t stop shaking as he pulled the single sheet of paper out. The words blurred together before a single teardrop splashed onto the paper. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It didn’t take Dean long to find what he was looking for, he didn‘t remember the bottle being over half empty.  At least the whiskey would dull the pain enough to get him through the night.  Dean tipped the bottle back feeling the slow burn as the fiery liquid spilled down his throat working its way to his belly.  Stepping outside he shivered as the rain cooled air enveloped him.  Dean took another long pull of the whiskey, letting the bottle slip down his hand where it dangled between his fingers.  Leaning against the porch post, he let it support him as he watched a flash of lightning in the distance, and heard the rumble of thunder.  Tipping the bottle back one more time Dean realized it was empty.  Throwing the bottle as hard as he could, he heard the glass shatter as it landed in the darkness.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                &lt;br /&gt;     &lt;br /&gt;With his back to the porch post Dean slid down until his butt hit the porch.  He drew his knees up to his chest wrapping his arms around them.  Here sitting in the rain where no one could see, he let his tears flow.  The thunder silenced the sobs that wracked his body.  It had been years since he cried for himself.  Years that had weighed heavily on him.  Dean let the rain pour down on him.  He wished it was that easy, that his pain could be washed away by the summer rain.  Whether it was exhaustion or the whiskey, he finally drifted off to sleep.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean, Dean, wake up,” Ruth’s voice broke through the haze.  “Come on, we need to get you inside.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He felt two sets of hands pull him up.  He was cold and wet, his body cramped from sitting on the porch. “No, lem’me be,” he heard himself say as Ruth and Isaac stood him up and dragged him into the house.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The smell of coffee woke Dean.  The last thing he remembered was sitting in the rain.&lt;br /&gt;Sitting up, he stretched trying to work the stiffness from his neck and shoulders. Dean’s mind was assaulted by the memories of the previous night.  Oh God, he couldn’t believe what he had done.  Isaac and Ruth had always been good to him.  They had tended his wounds, kept his secret, done everything he asked of them and how did he repay their kindness?  He demanded and threatened them in their own home.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulling on his jeans, Dean strolled into the kitchen, surprised to see Ruth and Isaac at the table speaking quietly.   Pouring himself a cup of coffee, Dean joined them.  Clearing his throat, he waited a minute before speaking.  “I’m sorry, sorry about last night.  I had no right to go into your home and act that way. You were right; I was too blind to see what I was doing.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re already forgiven, Dean, we understand, you were upset.”  Ruth and Isaac shared a knowing smile before she laid a comforting hand on Dean’s arm.  “Dean, go talk to Sam.  It’s not too late.  You owe him that.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a tired smile Dean stood, walking around the table he leaned down placing a kiss on Ruth’s head before extending his hand to Isaac.  He again apologized and thanked them before he went to his room.  He had some thinking to do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the time Dean was ready to go Blaze and Merlin were saddled and waiting.  Dean had some decisions to make and the ride to Manhattan would give him that time.  He had made a mess of everything His life had never prepared him for someone like Sam.  His dad was right.  Their lives were never meant to be normal.  He had been a fool to even believe that was possible.  His dad always told him take your comfort where you can get it, then move on.  He had broken all his fathers’ rules and look where that got him.  He was still alone.  How could he have allowed himself to get close to anyone?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everyone he ever cared for had either died or left.  The only thing he had ever done right was hunt.  That’s who he was, that’s all he was. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wherever he went, he left a behind a trail of ruined lives.  If he rode away now, Sam’s life could still be salvaged.  Sam was young and strong, he would get over Dean. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean’s heart was pounding as he entered the hotel.  Glancing around he looked for Sam.  Stopping at the desk, he nervously waited for the clerk to finish with the people ahead of him.  He tried to keep his voice calm as he asked if they would let Mr. Richards know he had a visitor.  As the clerk stepped from behind the desk, Dean informed him he would be waiting in the lounge.&lt;br /&gt;He knew he shouldn’t be sitting around moping.  The first couple of days in town, he forced himself to get out and act like nothing was wrong.  Sam met several new people, being friendly, going through the motions.  Smiling when called for, laughing at another joke about how tall he was, or how he talked funny.  It was hard to concentrate when his mind kept returning to Dean every time someone mentioned his name. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This morning hadn’t been any different.  He was in the middle of his breakfast when he heard his name.  Looking up he recognized the friendly looking man.  He had to think for a minute before the name came to him.  Standing, Sam offered his hand, “Pastor Evans, how nice to see you again.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, Sam, I don’t know if you met my family,” the pastor indicated to his wife and daughter as the women approached his table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No sir,” Sam said, waiting for the man to introduce the pair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This is my wife Martha,” he said as his wife nodded to Sam, “and my daughter Lucy Ann.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s a pleasure,” he said, suddenly nervous under the scrutiny of Lucy Ann’s stare.  It was the same look he had received from young ladies at the balls he had been required to attend when he was younger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, I hope to be seeing you again in church come tomorrow…,” the pastor started only to be interrupted by Lucy Ann.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes Sam, please do,” Lucy Ann’s blue eyes fluttered coyly.  “Papa’s been working on his sermon all week.  It’s how to redeem sinners.” Her smile came out more as a leer, the way she was eyeing him from head to toe. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now Lucy Ann,” her father smiled, “Young Sam here doesn’t need to worry about that.  Right Sam?  Maybe you can convince Mr. Winchester to join us as well.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Um…uh... Mr. Winchester is out of town at the moment.”  Sam stuttered caught off guard at the mention of Dean’s name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, Sam we’ll see you tomorrow then,” Martha piped in, “It was a pleasure meeting you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My pleasure. Ma’am, Lucy Ann.” Sam said as he shook the pastor’s hand.  “I’ll see you tomorrow, sir.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sitting down, he pushed away his plate, his appetite ruined.  He had planned on going to church tomorrow, hoping that Ruth and Isaac would be there.  Dean’s note said he could be gone up to two weeks, but perhaps they had heard something.   The thought of meeting Lucy Ann Evans again made him cringe.  Great, he would have to listen to a sermon about sinners.  In the eyes of the world he and Dean were sinners.  Nothing about the way Dean touched him felt like sin.  There was something reverent in the way those hands caressed him.  He had always been so tender when they were together like that.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam stood trying to shake off those memories.  He tossed his napkin on his plate, pulling some coins from his pocket dropping them on the table.  Quickly he made his way through the lobby seeking out the solitude of his room.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam flopped down on the bed.  He could feel the dull throb of a headache starting at the base of his skull.  Pinching the bridge of his nose and closing his eyes he hoped to stave it off.  Opening his eyes Sam checked his watch, it was early afternoon.  He hadn’t meant to fall asleep.  Shaking the cobwebs from his head, he rose pouring some water in the basin, washing the sleep from his eyes.  He still had a nagging reminder of his headache, but it had eased from the earlier pressure.  Putting on a fresh shirt, Sam sat at the desk trying to decide what to do for the rest of the day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The loud knock at the door echoed through the room startling Sam.  Opening the door he was surprised to see the desk clerk.  “Mr. Richards, you have a visitor in the lounge.”  The timid young man was gone before Sam could even ask who it was.  As Sam descended the stairs, he tried to think who would be there waiting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Standing in the entry Sam thought his heart had stopped.  Even with his back turned, Sam would have known him anywhere.  Dean was looking out the window; Sam could see the nervous energy coming from the man.  Taking a deep breath to calm himself he entered the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The only purpose for the window was to let light into the room. The thick lead glass gave a distorted view of the outside world.  As Dean stared out the window, he thought how much that mirrored his life.  People would be terrified if they saw what was really out there.  He was never given the choice to put the truth behind him; his dreams of a fresh start had turned into a nightmare.  Lost in his thoughts Dean didn’t hear Sam’s approach.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean.” Sam repeated, this time a little louder.   Any other time the young Englishman would have laughed at seeing Dean jump at the noise, but he was too relieved to see him there.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean sheepishly looked up at Sam, a little embarrassed that the younger man had surprised him.  Indicating a set of chairs in the corner, Dean and Sam walked to the back of the room where they could have some privacy.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, it’s good to see you.”  Dean said, hoping his voice didn’t betray him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam’s eyes did a quick once over looking for injuries.  “I see you made it back in one piece.”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, told you I could handle it on my own.” Dean flashed Sam his most charming smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I wasn't congratulating you.” the sarcasm in Sam’s voice was obvious.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sam, I didn't come to argue. We already did that” &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Hearing Dean’s tired drawl, Sam softened his tone.  “What did you come for Dean?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I came because I owe you an apology.  Sam, you were right.  I should never have brought you here.  I can't be responsible for anything happening to you, you're not a hunter.  I don‘t want you to be one”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re right, I'm not a hunter, not yet, but I can be.”  Sam searched Dean’s eyes, pleading.  “You’ve already taught me so much.  I’m asking you to give me a chance, please Dean? You owe me that. As I told you before you are not my father.  You offered me a partnership Dean, a partnership means sharing.  I'm not going to sit at home like a wife waiting for the day you don’t come back.  If that’s what you want then it’s not me, and just for the record I don't want you to be a hunter either.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know that Sam.  I told you who I was.  I’m a hunter.  I can’t turn my back on what’s out there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t expect you to turn your back on hunting Dean.  I want to help you.  Now that I know what’s out there do you really think I can ignore it anymore than you can?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That doesn't mean you have to go looking for it, that's not what I want for you.  Sam, I don't want hunting to be part of your life.  You can still have your dream, you can have the ranch.  I’ll make the arrangements.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dean that’s your home.  There’s no reason it can’t be our home, it can be our dream.  You can‘t just leave” Sam reached out for Dean, only to have him move away from his outstretched hand.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, Sam, it can’t, that life was never meant for me.  Hunting is the only thing I know how to do.  It‘s the only thing I‘ve ever done right”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So you’re just going to leave, going to hunt on your own?”  Sam’s voice dropped an octave.  “You just don't get it do you?   You really are a selfish bastard; you see one side and one side only.  Yours!  Nobody else’s views matter at all.  Do you think me losing you is going to hurt any less than you losing me?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, Sam, it hurts like hell.  I know what's out there for me.  I don't want you to become like me, I’m tainted, I destroy everything I touch.  You still have faith, you still believe in people.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes Dean, I believe in you, in us.  I believe in a life we could have together, but you have to learn to share.  That means everything, not just parts of yourself.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don't know if I can do that.  I've tried, I've shared more with you then anyone else, and look where we are, Sam...”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then you obviously don't think enough of me to try.  Do you realize that you have never said how you feel about me?  Never said that you love me.” Sam looked despairingly down at his boots. He could feel it all slipping away. This was not how he had envisaged their reunion going.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“God, Sam,” Dean looked straight into Sam’s hazel eyes. “Don't you know how I feel?   I'm doing what's best for both of us. If I leave now you can still move on with your life”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know I've just figured you out Dean.  You're a coward.  You're so afraid of allowing someone in that you shut everyone out. Afraid of anyone getting too close, close enough that you might have to care for them let them care for you. Dean, you don’t have to be scared.” The last few words came out as a whisper he sought Dean’s eyes willing him to believe, to trust.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So I'm a selfish bastard and a coward?  Why would you want to be with someone like that?”  Dean attempted to keep his voice even, not let Sam know how much the words hurt&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Because I love you Dean, and that’s never going to change.”  Dean had denied his physical touch but he hoped his spoken words would reach him. Would penetrate the protective wall he had built around himself. The wall that kept him safe, kept him from being hurt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Love, the word hit him like a punch.  It wasn‘t the first time Sam had told him, but this time was different.  This time it wasn‘t hidden in the darkness, like a secret.  It took him a moment to push his emotions down, to re-build the walls, to pull on his mask.  “Love, Christ Sam, we don't even know each other. You don't even have anything to compare it to.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Like you do, you mean?  I'm good enough to share your bed, good enough to share your home, but not good enough to share you feelings.  I don't need a long list of conquests to know that you will be the only one for me.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking around Dean made sure the room was still empty.  Their conversation was dangerous and could have deadly consequences.  “Sam, you deserve better then me.  You’re special.  You deserve someone good like you.  You’re better off without me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If you don't want me, Dean, at least have the guts to tell me instead of making up excuses.” God, he was loosing him, he could feel it. Dean was going to leave him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dean wondered if Sam had even listened to what he had said.  “I'm not making excuses.”    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You already told me you could find someone else for your bed.”  Sam looked away rubbing his neck; he refused to look at Dean.  “Someone like Vince?  I saw the way the two of you were talking to each other.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Vince.  You were jealous of Vince?  Hell, Sam, I’m not the one he was interested in.  I don’t want Vince.  I don’t want anyone else.  I’m sorry I ever said that. I was angry.  I didn’t mean it, you didn‘t deserve it.”  Dean’s green eyes begged for forgiveness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both men went silent at the loud click of boots on the wooden floor.  A group of men entered the lounge walking towards the large leather sofa near the window. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Dean realized this would be the perfect time to leave.  One thing he had instilled in Sam was the need to be discreet about their relationship.  He knew Sam wouldn’t cause a scene.  The possible consequences were too severe.  Standing Dean looked down at Sam.  “I told you I didn’t come to argue, nothing has changed.  I brought Merlin, he’s at the livery.  Goodbye Sammy.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Authors notes,  Hi everyone, just a quick word to let you know you will have to suffer my replies to your reviews this week [ yeah you are stuck with the English half lol]. My wonderful, long suffering American partner is away for the week. I think she is hiding after what Dean has done [ We each write one character, she writes Dean and I get English Sammy] Another thing you might like to know, when we write the argument scenes we do them live on I.M. Yes we actually argue can be quite funny at times especially if we get carried away and forget its Sam and Dean arguing not us!&lt;br /&gt;Well off to post be gentle with me lol and hope you enjoyed this latest chapter.</content>
  </entry>
</feed>
